stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o resolution_n remember_v this_o clause_n do_v insinuate_v that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v great_a neglect_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o will_v that_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o sanctify_v the_o same_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n of_o family_n in_o corporation_n and_o city_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a or_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v to_o sever_v a_o thing_n from_o common_a use_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o be_v describe_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o first_o where_o of_o be_v rest_n from_o labour_n the_o second_o sanctification_n of_o that_o rest_n six_o day_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o close_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v much_o to_o cease_v from_o our_o calling_n one_o whole_a day_n the_o answer_n together_o with_o a_o first_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o i_o permit_v thou_o to_o follow_v thy_o call_n six_o whole_a day_n thou_o may_v well_o and_o must_v leave_v one_o only_o to_o serve_v i_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v want_v the_o second_o or_o assumption_n be_v these_o word_n six_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o commandment_n itself_o here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o work_v all_o the_o six_o day_n the_o which_o freedom_n no_o man_n can_v annihilate_v nevertheless_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v permit_v to_o separate_v one_o day_n or_o more_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o need_n be_v either_o to_o fast_v or_o for_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o rejoice_v for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v joel_n 2.15_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n take_v from_o the_o end_n thereof_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n we_o must_v that_o day_n abstain_v from_o our_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n therefore_o we_o must_v then_o abstain_v from_o our_o labour_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n alone_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o have_v a_o sabbath_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o what_o soever_o either_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v unlawful_a howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v impose_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o upon_o many_o people_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n illustrate_v by_o a_o distribution_n from_o the_o cause_n thou_o thy_o son_n thy_o daughter_n thy_o servant_n thy_o cattle_n thy_o stranger_n shall_v cease_v that_o day_n from_o your_o labour_n any_o work_n that_o be_v any_o ordinary_a work_n of_o your_o calling_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v the_o day_n before_o or_o leave_v well_o undo_v till_o the_o day_n after_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o perform_v such_o work_n even_o on_o this_o day_n as_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o of_o present_a necessity_n such_o be_v those_o work_n which_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o i._o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n act._n 1.12_o which_o be_v now_o jerusalem_n contain_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n ii_o the_o kill_a and_o dress_v of_o sacrifice_a beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 12.5_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a iii_o journey_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o place_n appoint_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o king_n 4.23_o he_o say_v why_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o this_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o every_o one_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n such_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o the_o safety_n of_o life_n or_o good_n be_v procure_v as_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v act._n 20._o 9_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v eutychus_n overcome_v with_o sleep_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o lay_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o boy_n alive_a and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v ii_o to_o help_v a_o beast_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n luk._n 14.5_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o will_v not_o straightway_o pull_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n iii_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v matth._n 12.1_o jesus_n go_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o provision_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o cook_n and_o household_n servant_n break_v not_o the_o sabbath_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v frame_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a out_o of_o that_o place_n 2._o sam._n 25.15_o david_n long_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bedlam_a which_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n vers_fw-la 16._o then_o the_o three_o mighty_a brake_n into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o of_o bedlam_a that_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n and_o take_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o david_n who_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o but_o pour_v it_o for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o say_v o_o lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v â—his_fw-la be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n therefore_o will_v he_o not_o drink_v the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o if_o david_n will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n adventure_v their_o corporal_a life_n for_o his_o provision_n nor_o drink_v the_o water_n when_o they_o have_v provide_v it_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o for_o our_o meat_n to_o adventure_v the_o life_n of_o our_o servant_n iv._o water_v of_o cattle_n math._n 12.11_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o any_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o the_o stable_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o like_a present_a and_o holy_a necessity_n physician_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n may_v take_v a_o journey_n to_o visit_v the_o disease_a mariner_n their_o voyage_n shepherd_n may_v tend_v their_o flock_n and_o midwife_n may_v help_v woman_n with_o child_n mark_n 2.27_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n within_o thy_o gate_n this_o word_n gate_n signify_v by_o a_o figure_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n math._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o let_v this_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o all_o inholder_n and_o intertainer_n of_o stranger_n may_v look_v into_o themselves_o and_o behold_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o three_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n from_o the_o like_a example_n that_o which_o i_o do_v thou_o also_o must_v do_v but_o i_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o therefore_o thou_o must_v do_v the_o like_a god_n sanctify_a the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o do_v consecrate_v it_o to_o his_o service_n man_n sanctify_v it_o when_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o it_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o confider_v the_o sabbath_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o moral_a the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o strict_a observation_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n exod._n 31.1.3_o speak_v thou_o also_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v notwithstanding_o keep_v you_o my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v
a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o the_o same_o be_v record_v ezech._n 20.12_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o bless_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n esai_n 66._o 23._o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o saâ—â—h_v the_o lord_n heb._n 4.8,9_o 10._o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o a_o rest_n etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n be_v likewise_o ceremonial_a in_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v then_o solemnize_v with_o such_o ceremony_n numb_a 28.9_o but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n you_o shall_v offer_v two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v â—ingled_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink_n offer_v thereof_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o drink_n offer_v thereof_o but_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v cease_v col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 17._o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ._n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v act._n 20._o 7._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 16.1,2_o concern_v the_o gather_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o put_v aside_o by_o himself_o and_o lay_v up_o â—s_a god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v this_o day_n by_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o it_o riâ—e_v again_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v nevertheless_o neglect_v of_o those_o church_n which_o succeed_v they_o but_o after_o be_v reviue_v and_o establish_v by_o christian_a emperor_n as_o a_o day_n most_o apt_a to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n leo_n and_o anton._n edict_n of_o holy_a day_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seven_o day_n preserve_v and_o conserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o well_o enjoin_v a_o rest_n from_o our_o vocation_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v esai_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v my_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o that_o it_o free_v servant_n and_o cattle_n from_o their_o labour_n which_o on_o other_o day_n do_v service_n unto_o their_o owner_n the_o affirmative_a part_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o ordinary_a call_n perform_v those_o spiritual_a work_n which_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o commandment_n i._o to_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o so_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o better_a sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n ensue_v this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o private_a prayer_n and_o take_a account_n of_o our_o several_a sin_n mark_n 1.35_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n jesus_n arise_v and_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 39_o exod._n 32._o 5_o 6._o aaron_n proclaim_v say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n eccles._n 4._o vers_fw-la last_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ii_o to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a assembly_n at_o ordinary_a hour_n there_o to_o hear_v reverent_o and_o attentive_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o read_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o public_o with_o the_o congregation_n call_v upon_o and_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 1.2,3_o act._n 20.7_o 2._o king_n 4.22,23_o act._n 13.14_o 15._o when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o iii_o when_o public_a meeting_n be_v dissolve_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o creature_n psal._n 29._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 17._o 11._o these_o be_v also_o more_o noble_a man_n than_o they_o which_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o must_v also_o exercise_v then_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a give_v alm_n to_o the_o needy_a admonish_v such_o as_o fall_v reconcile_v such_o as_o be_v at_o jar_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n nehem._n 8.12_o then_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o send_v away_o part_n and_o to_o make_v great_a joy_n the_o negative_a part_n pollute_v not_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n matth._n 24.20_o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lament_n 1.7_o the_o adversary_n see_v she_o and_o do_v mock_v at_o she_o sabboth_n levit._n 19.30_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabboth_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o part_n be_v these_o thing_n forbid_v i._n the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n wherein_o if_o we_o do_v aught_o it_o must_v be_v altogether_o in_o regard_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o private_a commodity_n ii_o unnecessary_a journey_n exod._n 16.29_o tarry_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o seven_o day_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n must_v that_o day_n remain_v at_o home_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n with_o his_o household_n iii_o fair_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nehem._n 3.19_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a before_o the_o sabbath_n i_o command_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n &_o charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o of_o my_o servant_n set_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o burden_n be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n read_v v_o 15,16,17,18_o iv._o all_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n as_o plough_v sow_v reap_v mow_v bring_v home_o harvest_n &_o other_o the_o like_a exod._n 34._o 21._o in_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o rest_v both_o in_o ear_n time_n and_o in_o harvest_n shall_v thou_o rest_v v._o to_o use_v jest_n sport_n banquet_v or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v or_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o that_o serious_a attention_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o god_n service_n for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n must_v not_o be_v exercise_v much_o less_o these_o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o well_o distract_v from_o god_n service_n as_o by_o the_o great_a labour_n vi_o a_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o a_o internal_a regard_n of_o godliness_n esa._n 1.14,15_o my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o
it_o be_v with_o the_o adventure_n of_o our_o life_n 16._o when_o david_n desire_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bâ—thlem_n three_o of_o his_o mighty_a man_n go_v and_o break_v into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o bring_v he_o water_n thus_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o david_n sake_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o willing_o venture_v our_o life_n to_o do_v christ_n service_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o continual_a preserve_n of_o we_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o his_o kingeome_n now_o follow_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o contain_v a_o proof_n or_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o former_a article_n for_o as_o on_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o king_n do_v execute_v justice_n in_o court_n or_o assize_n â—or_a the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v be_v make_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o court_n or_o assize_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o in_o handle_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o point_n i._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n or_o not_o ii_o the_o time_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o sign_n thereof_o iv._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o v._o the_o use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o point_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n or_o not_o the_o question_n be_v needful_a for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v â—â—_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n which_o day_n be_v now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n special_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o avouch_v the_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o afford_v unto_o we_o plentiful_a proof_n touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v but_o light_o read_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o punish_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o to_o honour_n and_o reward_v the_o godly_a but_o in_o this_o world_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o misery_n for_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n and_o the_o ungodly_a have_v their_o heart_n ease_v wicked_a dives_fw-la have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n but_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v hunger_n bite_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o miserable_a every_o way_n this_o be_v so_o it_o remain_v that_o after_o this_o life_n therâ—_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o godly_a must_v receive_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o ungodly_a fullness_n of_o woe_n &_o misery_n this_o second_o reason_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o last_o judgement_n for_o either_o of_o these_o for_o the_o believer_n as_o christ_n say_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o 3.18_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_a judgement_n ans._n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n three_o way_n i._o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foresee_v and_o appoint_v his_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n ii_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v his_o condemnation_n set_v down_o iii_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o every_o ungodly_a man_n conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n unto_o himself_o which_o do_v every_o hour_n condemn_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o second_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o manifestation_n and_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v in_o part_n but_o so_o as_o the_o full_a manifestation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o handle_v whereof_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n second_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o two_o opinion_n touch_v this_o time_n take_v place_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v about_o six_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n some_o of_o these_o day_n must_v be_v shorten_v and_o now_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v five_o thousand_o &_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o as_o there_o remain_v but_o four_o hundred_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o elias_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n some_o of_o these_o year_n shall_v be_v shorten_v answer_n this_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n but_o of_o another_o elias_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n no_o prophet_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n he_o fail_v from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v about_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o creation_n above_o two_o thousand_o now_o if_o elias_n can_v set_v down_o a_o just_a number_n for_o the_o time_n past_a which_o a_o mean_a man_n many_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o he_o deceive_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o find_v how_o shall_v we_o trust_v he_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o how_o long_a god_n be_v in_o create_v the_o world_n so_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v six_o day_n in_o create_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o rest_v and_o so_o proportional_o he_o shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n every_o day_n answer_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o peter_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v ans._n this_o reason_n likewise_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o innumerable_a year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o short_a time_n with_o god_n uncerten_a and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v two_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n for_o peter_n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o of_o a_o long_a time_n three_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o within_o six_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n strange_a conjunction_n and_o position_n of_o the_o star_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o some_o have_v note_v that_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o their_o write_n be_v manifest_a but_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a and_o their_o ground_n be_v as_o frivolous_a for_o no_o man_n can_v gather_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o
i._n the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n itself_o ii_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a personage_n abraham_n bury_v sarah_n gen._n 23.19_o jaakob_n be_v bury_v by_o his_o son_n gen._n 50.12_o steven_n by_o religious_a and_o devout_a man_n act._n 8.2_o iii_o the_o lord_n own_o approbation_n of_o burial_n in_o that_o he_o number_v it_o among_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v a_o curse_n jer._n 22.19_o he_o uz._n jehoiakim_n shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o rather_o than_o moses_n shall_v be_v unbury_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v bury_v he_o deut._n 34.5,6_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n over_o against_o bethpeor_a but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n iv._o there_o be_v no_o dead_a carcase_n so_o loathsome_a as_o man_n be_v the_o which_o both_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o burial_n and_o how_o ugly_a we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n v._o the_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a mansion_n house_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o vi_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n vii_o burial_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o decease_a a_o funeral_n ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v after_o a_o honest_a and_o civil_a manner_n namely_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o credit_n as_o well_o of_o those_o which_o remain_v alive_a as_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o live_n they_o must_v see_v that_o i._o their_o mourning_n be_v moderate_a and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o express_v their_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o party_n depart_v joh._n 11.34_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o answer_v lord_n come_v and_o see_v â—5_n then_o jesus_n weep_v and_o vers_n 36._o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o ii_o they_o must_v avoid_v superstition_n and_o not_o surmise_v that_o funeral_n ceremony_n be_v available_a to_o the_o dead_a such_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n especial_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o a_o friar_n cool_v iii_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n for_o of_o all_o ostentation_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v most_o foolish_a to_o be_v boast_v of_o a_o loathsome_a and_o a_o deform_a corpse_n esai_n 22._o 15_o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n go_v get_v thou_o to_o that_o treasurer_n to_o shebnah_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v here_o and_o who_o have_v thou_o here_o that_o thou_o shall_v here_o hew_v thou_o out_o a_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o that_o hew_v out_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o a_o high_a place_n or_o that_o grave_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o rock_n to_o this_o commandment_n belong_v these_o duty_n i._o before_o the_o vintage_n or_o harvest_n wâ—â—ught_v to_o permit_v any_o man_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o hunger_n to_o gather_v grape_n or_o â—â—ucke_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n deut._n 23.24,25_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n than_o thou_o may_v eat_v grape_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o thou_o shall_v put_v none_o in_o thy_o vessel_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n corn_n thou_o may_v pluck_v the_o ear_n with_o thy_o hand_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o move_v a_o sickle_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n corn_n math._n 12._o 1._o jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o the_o vintage_n and_o time_n of_o harvest_n we_o ought_v neither_o to_o leave_v the_o tree_n naked_a of_o grape_n nor_o rake_v up_o after_o the_o reap_v ear_n of_o corn_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o after_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a leu._n 23.22_o when_o you_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o your_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o rid_v clean_o the_o corner_n of_o thy_o field_n when_o thou_o reape_v neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v any_o after_o gather_v of_o thy_o harvest_n but_o shall_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o stranger_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n ruth_n 2.8_o go_v to_o none_o other_o field_n to_o gather_v neither_o go_v from_o hence_o but_o abide_v here_o by_o my_o maiden_n 7._o so_o she_o glean_v in_o the_o field_n until_o evening_n iii_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i._o we_o must_v seek_v all_o mean_n to_o win_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v hebr._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n ii_o we_o must_v live_v among_o man_n without_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o grecian_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8.13_o if_o meat_n offend_v my_o brother_n i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v my_o brother_n iii_o the_o light_n of_o our_o good_a life_n must_v be_v as_o a_o lantern_n to_o direct_v the_o way_n of_o our_o neighbour_n act._n 24.14_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16._o and_o herein_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n iv._o if_o our_o neighbour_n offend_v we_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o 1._o thess._n 5.14_o we_o desire_v you_o brethrenâ—_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n v._o if_o our_o neighbour_n run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o david_n speak_v we_o ought_v to_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o same_o vi_o we_o may_v refer_v such_o thing_n unto_o this_o commandment_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o peculiar_a preservation_n of_o every_o several_a man_n life_n 1._o recreation_n which_o be_v a_o exercise_n join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n conversant_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o bodily_a strength_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o holiness_n eccles._n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o joy_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v isaiah_n 5.12_o the_o harp_n viol_n timbrel_n &_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 10.7_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v &_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v luk._n 6.25_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v deut._n 12.7_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o both_o you_o and_o your_o household_n because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o to_o this_o end_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v shoot_v 2._o sam._n 1.18_o he_o bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n to_o shoot_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jashur_n and_o musical_a consort_n nehem._n 7._o 67._o beside_o their_o servant_n and_o maid_n which_o be_v seven_o thousaud_n three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o they_o have_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o forty_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_v woman_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o riddle_n judg._n 14._o 12._o samson_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v now_o put_v forth_o a_o riddle_n unto_o you_o and_o if_o you_o can_v declare_v it_o i_o within_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o find_v it_o out_o i_o
assent_n unto_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 〈…〉_z so_o saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v some_o will_v say_v what_o a_o faith_n have_v they_o ans._n such_o as_o thereby_o they_o understand_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n beside_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o do_v more_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o tremble_v and_o fear_n and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o among_o we_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o more_o thâ—n_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n but_o without_o knowledge_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o deceive_v himself_o quest._n but_o whence_o have_v the_o devil_n historical_a faith_n be_v they_o illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n no_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o special_a illumination_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o attain_v to_o it_o even_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a faith_n so_o call_v because_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n and_o common_o not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o assent_n unto_o it_o the_o three_o to_o profess_v it_o but_o to_o go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o love_n to_o the_o word_n this_o faith_n have_v one_o degree_n more_o than_o historical_a faith_n example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8.13_o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a and_o withal_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n also_o who_o in_o some_o sort_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o yet_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n by_o he_o mark_n 5.7_o act._n 19.15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n that_o abound_v in_o this_o land_n man_n say_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o prince_n believe_v and_o if_o religion_n change_v they_o will_v change_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n law_n they_o be_v make_v to_o learn_v some_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o they_o profess_v it_o &_o thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n man_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o all_o this_o as_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v bare_o profess_v it_o without_o either_o like_n or_o love_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o five_o degree_n for_o by_o it_o first_o a_o man_n know_v the_o word_n second_o he_o assent_v unto_o it_o three_o he_o profess_v it_o forthly_a he_o rejoice_v inward_o in_o it_o five_o he_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n because_o he_o want_v the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o sound_a conversion_n this_o faith_n be_v like_a corn_n in_o the_o house_n top_n which_o grow_v for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o heat_n of_o summer_n come_v it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v in_o a_o stony_a ground_n which_o be_v hasty_a in_o spring_v up_o 8.23_o but_o because_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n according_o with_o show_n of_o great_a forwardness_n yet_o afterward_o shake_v off_o religion_n and_o all_o but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o fruit_n ans._n such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o temporary_a cause_n which_o be_v three_o i._o a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o some_o strange_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o many_o a_o man_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o five_o former_a degree_n of_o temporary_a faith_n only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n have_v the_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o praise_n among_o man_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n put_v on_o a_o show_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n though_o otherwise_o he_o want_v they_o and_o to_o go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n which_o appear_v thus_o some_o there_o be_v which_o seem_v very_o bitter_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o sorrow_n nor_o touch_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o shedde_v tear_n for_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n shall_v much_o more_o weep_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v grace_n again_o a_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v pray_v very_o slack_o and_o dull_o when_o he_o pray_v private_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o he_o pray_v very_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o difference_n sure_o often_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n and_o praise_n among_o man_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n be_v profit_n commodity_n the_o get_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v common_a occasion_n to_o move_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v religion_n as_o the_o time_n serve_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o believer_n embrace_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o bring_v wealth_n peace_n and_o liberty_n with_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n when_o a_o man_n ground_v himself_o on_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n do_v believe_v that_o some_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v or_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n 8.19_o for_o simon_n magus_n have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n want_v this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o money_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a which_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n â—_o lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a miracle_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o common_a faith_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v thus_o define_v faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v the_o save_a promise_n with_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n philip._n 1.29_o to_o confute_v the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o our_o people_n that_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v
man_n but_o only_a order_n and_o incline_v it_o without_o any_o constraint_n to_o one_o part_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o by_o god_n providence_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n necessary_o yet_o before_o they_o come_v they_o have_v all_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o themselves_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v and_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n in_o come_v or_o not_o come_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o same_o but_o only_o incline_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o part_n an_o other_o example_n hereof_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o body_n if_o we_o regard_v he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o yet_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o must_v die_v at_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n at_o that_o hour_n where_o and_o when_o he_o die_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n counsel_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_a order_n and_o dispose_v it_o which_o answer_n be_v well_o mark_v we_o shall_v see_v these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o the_o necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o again_o that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v both_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o will_n of_o man_n three_o some_o will_v yet_o object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n than_o what_o need_v the_o use_v of_o any_o mean_n what_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o need_v any_o law_n prince_n magistrate_n or_o government_n what_o needs_o walk_v in_o man_n ordinary_a calling_n all_o be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o let_v man_n play_v or_o work_v sleep_n or_o wake_v let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v all_o be_v one_o for_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o such_o thing_n answ._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n he_o have_v together_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v for_o these_o two_o must_v never_o be_v sever_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n in_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n towards_o rome_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n â—_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n now_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n hear_v this_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o themselves_o see_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v we_o all_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o land_n alive_a but_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a where_o we_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o save_v paul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o by_o this_o particular_a mean_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o ship_n king_n ezechias_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n 20._o and_o receive_v from_o god_n a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v 15._o year_n add_v to_o his_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n now_o what_o do_v he_o cast_v off_o all_o mean_n no_o but_o as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v so_o he_o apply_v a_o bunch_n of_o dry_a fig_n to_o his_o sore_n and_o use_v still_o his_o ordinary_a diet_n therefore_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o madness_n in_o man_n to_o reason_n so_o against_o god_n decree_n god_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n have_v decree_v and_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n but_o live_v as_o i_o list_v nay_o rather_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o creation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n form_v and_o frame_v his_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o the_o point_n to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o creation_n be_v many_o the_o first_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n do_v begin_v and_o finish_v the_o creation_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o not_o as_o man_n do_v which_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o business_n by_o servant_n and_o help_n but_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 13._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o every_o creature_n follow_v the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o word_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o by_o it_o that_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o be_v which_o before_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o word_n this_o be_v by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n answ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n for_o the_o sound_a or_o write_a word_n for_o the_o operative_a or_o powerful_a word_n the_o substantial_a word_n be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o by_o these_o word_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o that_o the_o son_n be_v mean_v for_o that_o word_n which_o god_n give_v out_o in_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o time_n whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o word_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n only_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v any_o sound_a word_n stand_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o utter_v to_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 1.3_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o operative_a word_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o pass_v then_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v his_o effect_n and_o do_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o david_n when_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v out_o a_o special_a lesson_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o man_n look_v what_o power_n god_n use_v and_o show_v in_o make_v the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o power_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v show_v forth_o in_o recreate_v and_o redeem_v sinful_a man_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 51.10_o by_o his_o word_n he_o create_v man_n heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v as_o easy_o create_v in_o we_o all_o new_a heart_n special_o when_o we_o use_v the_o good_a mean_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o dead_a lazarus_n 44â—_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n though_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o our_o dead_a heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o shall_v rise_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o present_o darkness_n give_v place_n and_o the_o same_o he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o little_a world_n that_o be_v to_o man_n we_o be_v by_o
for_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v like_o the_o physician_n who_o go_v on_o to_o launch_v the_o wound_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o patient_a though_o he_o cry_v never_o so_o till_o the_o cure_n be_v end_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n apprehension_n namely_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v four_o thing_n i._o how_o they_o consult_v together_o concern_v christ_n apprehension_n ii_o how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o meet_v he_o iii_o how_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o four_o how_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o take_v he_o away_o for_o the_o first_o before_o they_o enterprise_v this_o matter_n they_o do_v wise_o and_o wary_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o apprehend_v he_o so_o saint_n matthew_n say_v â—,5_n there_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elâ—ers_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n call_v caiphas_n and_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n whence_o we_o learn_v two_o good_a instruction_n first_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v at_o â—est_n till_o they_o have_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o but_o god_n do_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o disclose_v of_o their_o purpose_n and_o consultation_n that_o even_o thereby_o he_o do_v confound_v they_o and_o their_o whole_a nation_n â—or_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n against_o christ_n come_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v overthrow_v such_o in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n that_o will_v be_v wise_a without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o against_o christ._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o achiâ—ophel_n who_o for_o wisdom_n be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v god_n confound_v he_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o when_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v against_o david_n be_v not_o follow_v he_o think_v himselve_v despise_v as_o the_o text_n say_v 2â—â—_n and_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o arise_v and_o go_v home_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v his_o household_n in_o order_n and_o hang_v himself_o &_o in_o this_o action_n he_o show_v himself_o more_o senseless_a than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o leaguer_n that_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o most_o wonderful_a providence_n turn_v their_o sword_n against_o themselves_o and_o destroy_v each_o other_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n for_o else_o our_o counsel_n will_v be_v our_o own_o confusion_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v live_v in_o stubbernnesse_n and_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n tâ—â—_n lord_n will_v so_o carry_v and_o order_v those_o man_n or_o that_o people_n that_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_z shall_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o perdition_n this_o we_o see_v most_o pâ—â—â—nâ—â—y_o in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o jew_n for_o they_o evermore_o envy_a châ—â—st_n and_o now_o they_o go_v on_o to_o take_v counsel_n against_o he_o but_o god_n so_o dispose_v thereof_o that_o even_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o country_n this_o must_v teach_v thou_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n have_v many_o way_n to_o work_v thy_o confusion_n as_o thy_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v thou_o thy_o friend_n to_o forsake_v thou_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n to_o torment_v &_o molest_v thou_o and_o his_o creature_n to_o annoy_v thou_o yea_o the_o lord_n can_v leave_v all_o these_o and_o mâ—ke_v thy_o own_o self_n to_o be_v the_o direct_a mean_n of_o work_v thy_o own_o confusion_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o &_o that_o even_o then_o whâ—_n thou_o be_v most_o wary_a and_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o behalf_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n without_o any_o true_a conversion_n have_v consult_v in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o come_v to_o the_o garden_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v â—8â—â—_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mely_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o servant_n a_o â—â—nd_n of_o sâ—â—ldiers_n &_o the_o servant_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n aâ—â—â—hich_v come_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d he_o where_o we_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v agree_v against_o christ._n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseâ—â—ere_o two_o contrary_a sect_n and_o at_o discord_n one_o with_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o reâ—â—gioâ—â—_n and_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n the_o elder_n differ_v from_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d soldier_n be_v gentile_n all_o these_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o one_o brook_v another_o so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v not_o friend_n 23.12_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v pilate_n send_v he_o to_o herod_n and_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n now_o as_o these_o wicked_a man_n do_v all_o conspire_v against_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o wicked_a one_o of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n band_n themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n and_o howsoever_o such_o be_v at_o discord_n among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v as_o flat_a opposite_a to_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o all_o man_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n again_o whereas_o we_o see_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o amiable_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n we_o may_v note_v how_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o look_v as_o then_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o have_v it_o be_v with_o all_o his_o member_n and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n 24.9_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n let_v we_o also_o mark_v how_o all_o these_o come_v furnish_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o text_n say_v 22.52_o they_o come_v with_o club_n and_o staff_n as_o unto_o a_o thief_n all_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v right_o well_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o man_n of_o violence_n but_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o yet_o they_o come_v arm_v to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o mighty_a potentate_n that_o will_v not_o have_v be_v apprehend_v but_o have_v resist_v they_o where_o we_o see_v the_o property_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v to_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o this_o cause_v some_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o if_o they_o see_v but_o a_o worm_n peep_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v 28.1_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n in_o their_o meeting_n i._n christ_n communication_n with_o they_o ii_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n concern_v their_o conference_n it_o be_v say_v 18.4,5,6_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n answer_v i_o be_o he_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o he_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n where_o note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n for_o when_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v also_o mark_v what_o a_o wonderful_a
who_o begin_v their_o artificial_a day_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o order_n and_o whole_a procede_v of_o christ_n execution_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o i._o his_o go_v to_o execution_n the_o ii_o his_o crucify_a the_o iii_o his_o death_n the_o iv._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n again_o in_o his_o go_n to_o execution_n we_o may_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o malefactor_n 7.58_o for_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o put_v those_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v notorious_a offender_n to_o death_n without_o their_o teâ—ts_n when_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n lest_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n be_v defile_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 13.12_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n hence_o may_v all_o christian_n learn_v to_o know_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n first_o in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v account_v the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o word_n 4.13_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o we_o must_v all_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o estate_n they_o that_o will_v be_v god_n child_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v better_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n be_v second_o by_o this_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v every_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o same_o for_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o not_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o abode_n there_o then_o must_v every_o christian_n man_n look_v much_o more_o for_o the_o like_a extremity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n tie_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v always_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o poor_a pilgrim_n in_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o look_v for_o safe_a conduct_n through_o the_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o malefactor_n and_o this_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o notable_a lesson_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v his_o disciple_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n dâ—ily_o and_o follow_v he_o 9.23_o where_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o portion_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o measure_v out_o as_o it_o be_v some_o bitter_a cup_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o fuâ—ferings_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o fleâ—â—_n 1.24_o by_o christ_n suffering_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n moreover_o we_o must_v suffer_v as_o he_o do_v &_o that_o daily_o because_o as_o one_o day_n follow_v another_o so_o one_o cross_n come_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o whereas_o christ_n bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o pull_v cross_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o wait_v till_o god_n lie_v they_o on_o we_o and_o when_o that_o time_n come_v we_o must_v willing_o bend_v our_o shoulder_n stoop_v down_o and_o take_v they_o up_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n and_o that_o every_o day_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o by_o this_o shall_v we_o most_o notable_o resemble_v our_o saviour_n christ._n three_o when_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o cross_n so_o long_o till_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o no_o long_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o faintness_n of_o his_o body_n which_o come_v by_o buffet_n whip_n and_o manifold_a other_o injury_n than_o the_o soldier_n meet_v with_o one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n a_o stranger_n make_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n where_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n â—6_n that_o if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v weariâ—ed_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o affliction_n god_n will_v give_v good_a issue_n 11.28_o and_o send_v as_o it_o be_v some_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v carry_v his_o own_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o pass_v on_o towards_o golgotha_n certain_a woman_n meet_v he_o and_o pity_v his_o case_n weep_v for_o he_o but_o christ_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n 23.27_o by_o this_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v to_o pity_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o misery_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o say_v 3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o though_o you_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o in_o this_o land_n by_o god_n especial_a blessing_n we_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o peace_n a_o long_a time_n whereas_o other_o country_n and_o church_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n some_o wallow_v in_o palpable_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n other_o have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o want_n teacher_n and_o some_o have_v both_o the_o word_n and_o teacher_n &_o yet_o want_v peace_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a persecution_n now_o when_o we_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n do_v hear_v of_o these_o misery_n in_o our_o neighbour_n church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o same_o affliction_n second_o whereas_o christ_n say_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o other_o man_n misery_n to_o bewail_v our_o own_o estate_n to_o turn_v our_o worldly_a grief_n into_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o cause_v we_o rather_o to_o weep_v for_o our_o offence_n they_o for_o our_o friend_n although_o even_o this_o may_v also_o be_v do_v in_o a_o godly_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n by_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n be_v bring_v into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n the_o physician_n let_v he_o blood_n in_o another_o place_n as_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n another_o way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n &_o so_o must_v we_o turn_v our_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o friend_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n the_o five_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o myrrh_n and_o gall_n 15.23_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o intoxicate_a his_o brain_n and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sense_n and_o memory_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o may_v here_o behold_v in_o the_o jew_n a_o most_o wicked_a part_n that_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v malefactor_n they_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n
rise_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v note_v they_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o wicked_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n only_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n indeed_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a rise_n again_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n for_o the_o godly_a rise_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o to_o eternal_a glory_n but_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o terrible_a judge_n and_o be_v to_o execute_v justice_n on_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o end_n that_o beside_o the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o this_o difference_n be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v â—â—_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o have_v corn_n field_n gather_v some_o little_a quantity_n thereof_o before_o they_o reap_v the_o rest_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o all_o increase_n &_o this_o offering_n be_v also_o a_o assurance_n unto_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o rest_n &_o this_o be_v but_o one_o handful_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n now_o christ_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corn_n because_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n &_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o his_o body_n be_v under_o the_o water_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o present_a death_n but_o if_o he_o carry_v his_o head_n above_o the_o water_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o a_o recovery_n christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v as_o a_o pledge_n that_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v again_o he_o be_v the_o head_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o member_n must_v needs_o follow_v in_o their_o time_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n answ._n some_o think_v they_o die_v again_o but_o see_v they_o rise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v as_o like_v that_o they_o be_v also_o glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n 30._o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o day_n and_o two_o piece_n of_o two_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n hour_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o verify_v this_o say_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o the_o analogy_n have_v stand_v in_o three_o whole_a day_n than_o christ_n shall_v have_v rise_v the_o four_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v thus_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o in_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v thorough_o dead_a and_o he_o continue_v no_o long_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n again_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 28.1_o when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o this_o very_a time_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o real_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o world_n light_n be_v command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o deep_n so_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o new_a world_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o dispell_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v change_v for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v our_o sabbath_n day_n which_o day_n we_o keep_v holy_a in_o memory_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v hierome_n sunday_n though_o the_o name_n come_v first_o from_o the_o heathen_a because_o on_o this_o day_n the_o bless_a son_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o again_o 15.14_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a the_o proof_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o christ_n appearance_n unto_o man_n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n christ_n appearance_n be_v either_o on_o the_o first_o day_n or_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o be_v five_o and_o first_o of_o all_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n 16.9_o in_o this_o appearance_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o of_o what_o note_n and_o quality_n the_o party_n be_v to_o who_o christ_n appear_v ans._n marry_o magdalen_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n but_o be_v deliver_v and_o become_v a_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o stand_v by_o when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o come_v with_o sweet_a odour_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o embalm_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v this_o prerogative_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v testify_v his_o resurrection_n unto_o man_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v most_o miserable_a wretched_a sinner_n even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v vassal_n and_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o he_o any_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o fearful_a case_n to_o be_v thus_o possess_v with_o devil_n as_o marie_n be_v but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n know_v this_o that_o their_o case_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o marie_n magdalen_n be_v for_o what_o be_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o castle_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o look_v as_o a_o captain_n that_o have_v take_v some_o hold_n or_o sconce_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o therein_o and_o dispose_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o blind_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n not_o one_o devil_n alone_o but_o even_o legion_n of_o devil_n possess_v they_o and_o rule_v their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o may_v soothe_v themselves_o and_o say_v all_o be_v well_o for_o god_n be_v merciful_a yet_o their_o case_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o mary_n be_v now_o then_o will_v any_o be_v free_v from_o this_o fearful_a bondage_n let_v they_o learn_v of_o marie_n magdalen_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o albeit_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n possess_v their_o heart_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o strong_a man_n will_v come_v and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o and_o dwell_v there_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v what_o christ_n in_o his_o appearance_n say_v to_o marie_n ans._n he_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n marie_n no_o doubt_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v christ_n and_o therefore_o look_v to_o have_v converse_v as_o familiar_o with_o he_o as_o she_o be_v wont_n before_o his_o death_n but_o he_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o enjoy_v
this_o manner_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o look_v what_o be_v his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n it_o continue_v still_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o request_n be_v that_o he_o will_v and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o for_o his_o merit_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o s._n john_n father_n 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o by_o willing_a and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n will_v accept_v his_o merit_n in_o our_o behalf_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o solemn_a prayer_n use_v speech_n and_o prostration_n of_o his_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o action_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o prayer_n the_o prostrate_v of_o his_o body_n serve_v only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v serve_v only_o to_o utter_v and_o express_v his_o request_n furthermore_o a_o difference_n here_o must_v be_v mark_v between_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o passion_n serve_v for_o the_o work_n and_o cause_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o temper_v of_o the_o plaster_n the_o intercession_n go_v further_a for_o it_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o lay_v the_o salve_n to_o the_o very_a sore_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v request_n not_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n general_o but_o for_o particular_a man_n as_o paul_n james_n john_n and_o that_o particular_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n willing_a and_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v a_o request_n or_o intercession_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o couâ—teruailes_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o also_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n will_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o effect_n or_o substance_n be_v a_o request_n or_o prayer_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n alone_o and_o none_o with_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n first_o of_o all_o this_o office_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v indeed_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v they_o rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o when_o he_o die_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o god_n otherwhiles_o use_v they_o as_o messenger_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n â—3_n thus_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v a_o message_n to_o zacharie_n the_o priest_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o us._n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o can_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a estate_n here_o on_o earth_n neither_o can_v they_o hear_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v substitute_v they_o into_o the_o room_n of_o god_n because_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o namely_o the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n though_o withal_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o they_o have_v warrant_v yea_o commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o first_o he_o that_o make_v intercession_n must_v bring_v something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o may_v be_v of_o value_n and_o price_n with_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o his_o request_n second_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n make_v request_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o make_v a_o request_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n beside_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o his_o intercession_n alone_o as_o be_v most_o sufficient_a it_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o will_n whereupon_o their_o prayer_n turn_v to_o sin_n 1.6_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v these_o first_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n shall_v stand_v and_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o merit_n before_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o desirous_a and_o willing_a and_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v be_v sinner_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o even_o then_o immediate_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n this_o his_o will_n be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o thing_n direct_o through_o the_o air_n they_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a form_n and_o colour_n as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o through_o a_o green_a glass_n they_o all_o appear_v green_a so_o likewise_o if_o god_n behold_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o appear_v as_o vile_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n but_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v present_v before_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v for_o his_o merit_n then_o we_o appear_v without_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n paul_n make_v hereof_o â—â—_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o justify_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n second_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o preserve_v all_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o when_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o particular_a sin_n than_o christ_n intercession_n be_v make_v as_o a_o bless_a hand_n to_o apply_v the_o salve_n of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o particular_a sore_n for_o he_o continual_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accept_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o daily_a and_o particular_a sin_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n may_v not_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o grace_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a sin_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o receive_v pardon_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a consider_v that_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o our_o repentance_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n three_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o even_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v there_o be_v two_o want_n first_o they_o be_v good_a only_o in_o part_n second_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v partly_o spirit_n or_o grace_n and_o partly_o flesh_n so_o be_v his_o work_n partly_o gracious_a and_o partly_o fleshly_a and_o because_o grace_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a now_o by_o christ_n
of_o christ_n in_o feed_v clothe_v lodging_n and_o visit_v of_o they_o for_o we_o must_v think_v that_o many_o of_o those_o against_o who_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v bring_v do_v know_v religion_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o yea_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v on_o he_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n go_v against_o they_o because_o they_o show_v no_o compassion_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a virtue_n and_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o needy_a brethren_n here_o again_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o take_v from_o i_o but_z 3._o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o no_o mâ—ate_n they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o do_v evil_a but_o for_o not_o do_v good_a s._n john_n say_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v not_o because_o the_o tree_n bear_v evil_a fruit_n but_o because_o it_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o condemn_v a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n who_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v i_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o further_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o defence_n which_o impenitent_a sinner_n make_v for_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o thirsty_a or_o naked_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v they_o gainsay_v &_o justify_v themselves_o here_o mark_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o righteousness_n like_v to_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n in_o his_o prayer_n who_o brag_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o say_v 18.10_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n ignorant_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o strong_a faith_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o yet_o indeed_o show_v no_o sign_n thereof_o and_o true_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v when_o we_o see_v such_o person_n to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o the_o last_o point_n be_v christ_n answer_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o this_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v again_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o lesson_n which_o we_o learn_v before_o that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o show_v compassion_n to_o any_o man_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v his_o outward_a estate_n or_o his_o baseness_n in_o that_o he_o want_v food_n or_o raiment_n but_o behold_v christ_n in_o he_o not_o respect_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o it_o be_v that_o must_v move_v we_o to_o compassion_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n more_o than_o any_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o sure_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o complain_n that_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o sick_a and_o naked_a if_o our_o bowel_n yearn_v not_o towards_o he_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n the_o seven_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o retribution_n or_o reward_n in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a how_o do_v the_o wicked_a enter_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o godly_a into_o heaven_n answ._n by_o the_o powerful_a and_o command_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a rebel_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o and_o see_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o our_o heart_n indeed_o if_o the_o time_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n then_o with_o more_o reason_n man_n may_v take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o but_o see_v it_o be_v without_o end_n we_o must_v be_v most_o careful_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o to_o live_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v avoid_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o condemnation_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n at_o christ_n commandment_n it_o teach_v we_o willing_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o his_o voice_n in_o this_o world_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o other_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v whereof_o we_o must_v obey_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n whither_o we_o will_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o time_n deny_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o only_o rely_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lead_v a_o new_a reform_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n his_o proceed_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o follow_v the_o use_v thereof_o which_o be_v either_o comfort_n to_o god_n church_n or_o duty_n for_o all_o man_n the_o first_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o person_n which_o die_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n must_v also_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o hence_o we_o reap_v two_o special_a comfort_n i._o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v hereby_o enjoy_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 21.28_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o then_o he_o shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n second_o we_o shall_v hereby_o have_v a_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n now_o what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o s._n paul_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v &_o serious_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o same_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o displease_v god_n the_o second_o comfort_n be_v this_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n have_v many_o enemy_n they_o be_v revile_v slander_v and_o oftentimes_o put_v to_o death_n well_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v take_v every_o man_n case_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v then_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o godly_a howsoever_o in_o this_o world_n they_o find_v no_o remedy_n and_o then_o he_o will_v revenge_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o prayer_n 6.10_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v especial_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n persecute_v or_o molest_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o they_o be_v diverse_a first_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n serve_v
god_n but_o without_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n 1st_a and_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n luke_n say_v 1.47_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n nor_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n again_o forth_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n must_v be_v admonish_v evermore_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o one_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v 6.8_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o redeemer_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n alone_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n the_o triumphant_a church_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n praise_v god_n 12.23_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o term_v it_o because_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o their_o body_n furthermore_o the_o property_n of_o this_o company_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v triumph_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a combat_n without_o truce_n with_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o constant_a faith_n obtain_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v translate_v in_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 7.10_o in_o token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v warrior_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v make_v conqueror_n their_o second_o property_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a place_n say_v amen_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o angel_n be_v of_o this_o triumphant_a church_n or_o no_o ans._n the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n consider_v they_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v which_o never_o fall_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o now_o stand_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o their_o god_n be_v they_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o faithful_a live_v under_o the_o cross_n desire_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallible_a mark_n thereof_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o faith_n again_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o company_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n every_o day_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 8_o we_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o again_o 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o where_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v death_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n i._o that_o they_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_v leave_n to_o displease_v god_n ii_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o assist_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n ans._n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o although_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v still_o subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n because_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o still_o remain_v subject_a to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o fail_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n may_v likewise_o befall_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n upon_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o this_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n to_o fail_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n 1.4_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fail_v in_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n whereupon_o christ_n threaten_v to_o remove_v from_o she_o the_o candlestick_n 1.6_o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o church_n which_o befall_v these_o twain_o last_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o reform_v sundry_a behaviour_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n will_v with_o common_a consent_n have_v forbid_v marriage_n unto_o they_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o be_v so_o unless_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v better_o inform_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n certain_a book_n apocrypha_fw-la as_o the_o book_n of_o syrach_n toby_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v number_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 3._o and_o the_o say_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v receive_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o latter_a but_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v allege_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 15.13_o howbeit_o
body_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o no_o this_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v handle_v because_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n some_o do_v call_v this_o article_n in_o question_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n whereof_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n saint_n john_n write_v 3.8_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v utter_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v alive_a otherwise_o death_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n second_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o covenant_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o age_n or_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o age_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n so_o as_o god_n people_n may_v say_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o likewise_o god_n will_v say_v of_o his_o church_n for_o evermore_o this_o people_n be_v my_o people_n now_o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a than_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o people_n in_o the_o graâ—e_n under_o death_n for_o ever_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o abide_v long_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o must_v at_o length_n be_v reviue_v again_o this_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n â—â—_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v dead_a &_o therefore_o they_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o tenor_n &_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n &_o hoâ—our_n â—nâ—_n immortality_n life_n eternal_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v contentâ—â—â—â—_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n reward_v not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o therefore_o saâ—â—mon_a speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n say_v 9.2_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a to_o hâ—â—_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o here_o tâ—e_v wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a have_v heart_n ease_v and_o all_o thing_n at_o will_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v as_o sâ—eeâ—e_v appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n after_o this_o life_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o wicked_a utter_a shame_n and_o câ—nâ—usion_n but_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n do_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o work_v wickedness_n only_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n also_o be_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o only_o practice_v righteousness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o body_n also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o their_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o paul_n be_v this_o 15._o christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o for_o he_o rise_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o for_o us._n if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o christ_n raise_v himself_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v raise_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n job_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 19.25_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n avouch_v and_o prove_v this_o point_n at_o large_a by_o sundry_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v 18._o this_o one_o remember_v if_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o than_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v perish_v the_o six_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o minister_v certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v inducement_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o philosopher_n and_o also_o divine_n have_v write_v of_o the_o phoenix_n that_o first_o she_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o afterward_o of_o her_o ash_n rise_v a_o young_a one_o and_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v her_o kind_n preserve_v again_o swallow_n worm_n and_o fly_n which_o have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n season_n in_o the_o spring_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n heat_n revive_v again_o so_o likewise_o man_n fall_v in_o sow_n &_o trance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o breath_n or_o show_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o come_v again_o and_o to_o use_v paul_n example_n before_o the_o corn_n can_v grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o must_v first_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o see_v by_o experience_n man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o again_o every_o present_a day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o night_n follow_v and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o return_v again_o the_o next_o morning_n last_o we_o read_v how_o the_o old_a prophet_n raise_v some_o from_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o stanke_z why_o then_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o man_n to_o life_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n resolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n ans._n it_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o not_o against_o reason_n for_o if_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a man_n as_o experience_n show_v can_v by_o art_n even_o of_o ash_n make_v the_o most_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o glass_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o everliving_a god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v man_n body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n body_n be_v dead_a be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o so_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o one_o man_n body_n with_o another_o and_o
that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n man_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n ans._n howesoever_o this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v able_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o make_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o the_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o art_n can_v sunder_o diverse_a metal_n one_o from_o another_o &_o some_o man_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n can_v draw_v another_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a for_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o wolf_n the_o wolf_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o lion_n the_o lion_n by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eat_v again_o by_o man_n again_o one_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o cannibal_n now_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o substance_n especial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o man_n can_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ans._n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o another_o man_n flesh_n once_o eat_v be_v no_o part_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o ans._n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n simple_o 15.50_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o weakness_n without_o glory_n subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o man_n nature_n subject_a to_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n or_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n before_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o solomon_n say_v 3.19_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n now_o beast_n rise_v not_o again_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o man_n ans._n in_o that_o place_n solomon_n expound_v himself_o they_o be_v like_a in_o die_v for_o so_o he_o say_v as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o mankind_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o by_o diverse_a cause_n the_o godly_a have_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ungodly_a another_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n which_o procure_v and_o effect_v their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n these_o be_v two_o root_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o convei_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n to_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n convei_v life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n for_o look_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n raise_v his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n convey_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o even_o in_o death_n remain_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n curse_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o arise_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v verify_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n set_v down_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o voice_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n reverent_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ans._n the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n this_o job_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v 19.27_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o quality_n 15.43_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n why_o these_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n now_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n first_o it_o serve_v wonderful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a heart_n david_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o say_v most_o notable_o 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n though_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v day_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o felicity_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v whosoever_o be_v now_o a_o hunger_a 1â—_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v now_o naked_a shall_v be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o 91._o whosoever_o be_v now_o lame_a shall_v have_v all_o his_o member_n restore_v perfect_o and_o as_o this_o day_n be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o woe_n and_o
of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o must_v we_o frame_v and_o square_v our_o petition_n thing_n promise_v absolute_o as_o all_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v ask_v absolute_o and_o thing_n promise_v with_o condition_n as_o grace_n less_o necessary_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o condition_n namely_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n in_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a except_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n promise_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n absolute_o as_o he_o promise_v issue_n to_o abraham_n in_o his_o old_a age_n the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n after_o saul_n a_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n after_o 70._o year_n to_o the_o israelite_n again_o the_o preface_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o love_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v love_n because_o they_o pray_v to_o a_o father_n fear_v because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 1._o the_o coherence_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o petition_n they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o three_o last_v ourselves_o the_o three_o former_a petition_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n glory_n itself_o the_o other_o two_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o enlarge_v among_o man_n for_o god_n name_n be_v glorify_v among_o man_n when_o his_o kingdom_n do_v come_v and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v quest._n why_o be_v this_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n ans._n because_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n here_o arise_v a_o worthy_a instruction_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o end_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o all_o our_o do_n we_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v his_o glory_n therefore_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v set_v to_o seek_v it_o first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n glorify_v by_o we_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o punish_v those_o which_o of_o obstinacy_n set_v themselves_o to_o dishonour_v he_o or_o by_o negligence_n do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o herod_n sit_v in_o his_o royalty_n make_v such_o a_o oration_n that_o the_o people_n cry_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n act._n 12._o 12._o and_o moses_n because_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o fail_v in_o do_v of_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o quest._n whether_o be_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n ans._n if_o the_o cause_n stand_v thus_o that_o god_n name_n must_v be_v dishonour_v or_o our_o soul_n condemn_v we_o must_v account_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o petition_n that_o concern_v god_n glory_n be_v first_o and_o the_o petition_n that_o concern_v direct_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o five_o and_o six_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o before_o god_n shall_v want_v any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o must_v let_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o go_v that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o his_o glory_n this_o affection_n have_v moses_n exod._n 32.32_o when_o he_o say_v either_o forgive_v they_o or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o blot_v my_o name_n out_o of_o thy_o book_n in_o this_o petition_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o the_o want_n which_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o bewail_v the_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 2._o the_o meaning_n very_a few_o among_o the_o people_n can_v give_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o pretend_v that_o see_v god_n know_v their_o good_a meaning_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v the_o word_n and_o to_o mean_v well_o but_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o knowledge_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v prayer_n without_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o ignorant_a man_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n name_v name_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v 1_o god_n himself_o 1._o king_n 5.5_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n 2_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n 3_o his_o work_n creature_n and_o judgement_n 4_o his_o word_n 5_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n arise_v from_o all_o these_o for_o god_n be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o all_o these_o as_o man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n and_o as_o all_o a_o man_n praise_n and_o glory_n lie_v in_o his_o name_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v in_o these_o hallow_a to_o hallow_v be_v to_o sever_v or_o set_v apart_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o some_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a end_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v hallow_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z from_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n name_n be_v hallow_v when_o it_o be_v put_v apart_o from_o oblivion_n contempt_n profanation_n pollution_n blasphemy_n and_o all_o abuse_n to_o a_o holy_a reverend_a and_o honourable_a use_n whether_o we_o think_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o use_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n levit._n 10.3_o ezech._n 38.23_o quest._n how_o can_v a_o sinful_a man_n hallow_v god_n name_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a in_o itself_o ans._n we_o do_v not_o here_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n name_n holy_a as_o though_o we_o can_v add_v something_o unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v mean_n to_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o right_a usage_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a pure_a and_o honourable_a the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 7._o 9_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a ezech._n 38.23_o the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o petition_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v express_v thus_o o_o lord_n open_a our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v aright_o know_v thou_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o appear_v in_o thy_o title_n word_n creature_n &_o judgement_n and_o grant_v that_o when_o we_o use_v any_o of_o these_o we_o may_v therein_o honour_v thou_o and_o use_v they_o reverent_o to_o thy_o glory_n 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o the_o want_n which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n be_v teach_v to_o bewail_v be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o sin_n that_o none_o or_o very_o few_o can_v see_v in_o themselves_o unless_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v tempt_v in_o paradise_n the_o devil_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n which_o lesson_n not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o as_o little_a god_n though_o to_o the_o world_n we_o show_v it_o not_o this_o hide_a pride_n when_o other_o sin_n die_v it_o begin_v to_o get_v strength_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o and_o appear_v in_o vain_a thought_n continual_o on_o every_o occasion_n ascend_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o may_v appear_v
lead_v we_o not_o or_o carry_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n to_o be_v lead_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o temptation_n when_o it_o prevail_v and_o whole_o get_v the_o victory_n so_o as_o man_n tempt_v be_v bring_v to_o perdition_n then_o the_o meaning_n be_v thisâ—_n when_o we_o be_v move_v or_o entice_v to_o sin_n lord_n keep_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o give_v thou_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n quest._n god_n be_v just_a and_o can_v sin_v but_o if_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n ans._n indeed_o many_o fear_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o sin_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v but_o the_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a lead_v or_o carry_v we_o not_o and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o god_n exod._n 7.3_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 1._o the_o lord_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2._o thess._n 2.11_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v lie_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n have_v a_o special_a meaning_n thus_o to_o be_v gather_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n absolute_o evil_a but_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v evil_a yet_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o main_a or_o absolute_a good_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o main_a or_o absolute_a evil_n thus_o then_o temptation_n be_v a_o action_n it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n evil_a but_o in_o some_o good_a in_o some_o evil_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v good_a the_o lord_n work_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v not_o work_v it_o but_o willing_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o satan_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n in_o which_o god_n may_v be_v a_o worker_n in_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n i._n first_o he_o tempt_v by_o offer_v occasion_n &_o object_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v or_o not_o a_o master_n suspect_v his_o servant_n which_o in_o word_n profess_v fidelity_n lay_v a_o purse_n of_o money_n in_o his_o way_n to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v steal_v it_o which_o if_o he_o steal_v he_o have_v find_v by_o watch_v he_o a_o secret_a thief_n and_o so_o have_v lay_v he_o open_a for_o deceive_v any_o more_o now_o this_o try_v of_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o he_o sin_n in_o steal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n tempt_v god_n his_o own_o servant_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o deut._n â—3_n 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 2._o second_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o satan_n god_n hold_v back_o grace_n when_o he_o tempt_v the_o devil_n suggest_v evil_a motion_n 3._o every_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n act._n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v a_o worker_n in_o temptation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v action_n one_o man_n kill_v another_o the_o very_a move_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o villainy_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v from_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o lame_a horse_n and_o stir_v he_o the_o rider_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n but_o the_o horse_n himself_o of_o the_o halt_n in_o the_o motion_n so_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o action_n but_o not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n 4._o the_o four_o way_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n only_o to_o correct_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o try_v how_o they_o will_v abide_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o love_v he_o deut._n 8.2_o god_n afflict_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n 2._o chr._n 31.31_o he_o try_v ezechias_n to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o devil_n end_n in_o tempt_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o destruction_n thus_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n do_v tempt_v his_o own_o servant_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n some_o take_v evil_a in_o this_o place_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1._o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a uz._n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o proof_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a he_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v 3._o the_o use_n 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o righteous_a god_n jehova_n be_v that_o can_v work_v in_o evil_a action_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n 2._o whereas_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n we_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o temptation_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v he_o 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o temptation_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overcome_v us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v tempt_v nay_o david_n desire_v some_o kind_n of_o temptation_n psal._n 26.1_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o james_n say_v account_v it_o for_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o 4._o note_v also_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o where_o be_v deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o bondage_n first_o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o maintain_v free_a will_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o we_o must_v still_o pray_v thus_o till_o we_o be_v full_o deliver_v 4._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o corruption_n which_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o be_v the_o continual_a rebellion_n of_o our_o wicked_a nature_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n &_o satan_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a bondage_n under_o satan_n must_v be_v grievous_a and_o irksome_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v bewail_v they_o bitter_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o bodily_a captivity_n weep_v when_o they_o remember_v zion_n psal._n 1.27_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o weep_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v uâ—_n captive_a to_o sin_n 5._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o contrary_a blessing_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o set_v we_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o 1._o the_o meaning_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o former_a petition_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o crave_v thing_n needful_a at_o god_n hand_n thou_o be_v earthly_a king_n have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n dan._n 2.37_o yet_o not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o those_o of_o earthly_a king_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v all_o these_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o man_n from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n these_o word_n 1._o chro._n 26.11_o be_v full_o expound_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n
peruse_v 130.3_o what_o one_o shall_v then_o escape_v and_o say_v i_o can_v myself_o excuse_v in_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n lord_n oh_o enter_v not_o at_o all_o 143.2_o for_o justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n not_o one_o that_o live_v shall_v unknown_a and_o for_o thy_o pity_n plentiful_a o_o lord_n i_o thou_o entreat_v to_o grant_v i_o pardon_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v wondrous_a great_a 25.10_o o_o lord_n what_o earthly_a man_n do_v know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n then_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o i_o most_o rife_o 12._o and_o keep_v i_o that_o presumptuous_a sin_n prevail_v not_o over_o i_o 13._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o great_a offence_n flee_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n lo_o i_o do_v stretch_v my_o crave_v hand_n 143.6_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o do_v the_o thirsty_a land_n god_n as_o handmaid_n watch_v their_o mistress_n hand_n some_o grace_n for_o to_o atchive_v 125.2_o so_o i_o behold_v thou_o lord_n my_o god_n till_o thou_o do_v i_o forgive_v lord_n turn_v thou_o to_o thy_o wont_a grace_n my_o silly_a soul_n uptake_v 6._o o_o save_v i_o not_o for_o my_o desert_n but_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n my_o soul_n why_o do_v thou_o faint_a and_o quail_v so_o sore_o with_o pain_n oppress_v 42._o with_o thought_n why_o do_v thyself_o assail_v so_o sore_o within_o my_o breast_n it_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n always_o and_o thou_o the_o time_n shall_v see_v 12._o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n with_o laud_n and_o praise_n for_o health_n restore_v to_o thou_o for_o why_o his_o anger_n but_o a_o space_n do_v last_o and_o slack_v again_o 30.6_o but_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o his_o grace_n always_o do_v life_n remain_v 7._o though_o gripe_v of_o grief_n and_o pang_n full_a sore_n do_v lodge_n with_o thou_o all_o night_n the_o lord_n to_o joy_n shall_v thou_o restore_v before_o the_o day_n be_v light_a the_o lord_n be_v kind_a and_o merciful_a when_o sinner_n do_v he_o grieve_v 103.8_o the_o slow_a to_o conceive_v a_o wrath_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o look_v what_o pity_n parent_n dear_a unto_o their_o child_n bear_v 13._o like_o pity_n bear_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o fear_n the_o lord_n that_o make_v i_o know_v my_o shape_n my_o mould_n and_o fashion_v just_a 14._o how_o weak_a and_o frail_a my_o nature_n be_v and_o how_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n spirit_n o_o god_n create_v in_o i_o a_o heart_n unspotted_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o eke_o within_o my_o bowel_n lord_n renew_v a_o stable_a spirit_n with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n confirm_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v therefore_o 12._o sinner_n thy_o way_n and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v to_o thy_o lore_n call_v my_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o desire_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o seek_v to_o know_v thy_o judgement_n high_a and_o what_o may_v please_v thou_o best_o 5._o o_o will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v thou_o please_v my_o way_n so_o to_o address_v that_o i_o may_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o voice_n thy_o law_n keep_v and_o confess_v 20.11_o in_o righteousness_n i_o do_v intend_v my_o time_n and_o day_n to_o serve_v have_v mercy_n lord_n and_o i_o defend_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o swerve_v â—uerlasting_a and_o with_o thy_o save_a health_n o_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v i_o 106.5_o that_o i_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o thy_o elect_a may_v see_v 6._o and_o with_o thy_o people_n joy_n i_o may_v a_o joyful_a mind_n possess_v and_o may_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n a_o glory_v heart_n express_v god_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v blessed_v for_o evermore_o 46._o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o finis_fw-la a_o treatise_n tend_v unto_o a_o declaration_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n or_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace._n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o how_o he_o may_v in_o time_n come_v out_o of_o it_o if_o in_o the_o second_o how_o he_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n reviewed_n and_o correct_v by_o the_o author_n the_o point_n that_o be_v handle_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o page_n follow_v 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v print_a for_o i._n p._n and_o i._n l._n 1600._o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christian_a religion_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o show_v how_o far_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v go_v beyond_o all_o reprobate_n in_o christianity_n a_o dialogue_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o savoury_a write_n of_o master_n tindall_n and_o bradford_n how_o a_o reprobate_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o conflict_n between_o satan_n and_o a_o christian._n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v aright_o unto_o the_o conscience_n consolation_n for_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o weak_a christian_n a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a spiritual_a desertion_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o my_o chistian_n friend_n master_n valentine_n knightly_a esquire_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n justice_n of_o peace_n in_o northampton_n shire_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v with_o i_o a_o especial_a point_n of_o god_n word_n careful_o to_o be_v weigh_v it_o be_v this_o 24._o many_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n esteem_v of_o they_o too_o yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a they_o contrariwise_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n remediless_a soever_o a_o doleful_a case_n yet_o a_o most_o resolute_a truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v great_o annoy_v with_o a_o fearful_a securite_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o common_a protestation_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n time_n examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o eternal_a god_n or_o not_o 119.59_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n elect_v to_o try_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n as_o also_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o have_v enterprise_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o bestow_v on_o you_o both_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v as_o also_o for_o that_o christian_a friendship_n you_o have_v show_v to_o i_o accept_v of_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o use_v it_o for_o your_o edification_n 32._o thus_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o further_o and_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v from_o cambridge_n this_o 24._o of_o november_n 1589._o your_o worship_n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n good_a reader_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v both_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v none_o all_o professor_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v excellent_o describe_v luk._n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o have_v no_o root_n believe_v for_o a_o time_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v three_o thing_n first_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n second_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o joy_n three_o their_o unsoundnesse_n in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o concern_v their_o faith_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v gâ—ue_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a three_o
no_o doubt_n because_o through_o the_o dulness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o &_o therefore_o true_o can_v discern_v of_o his_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o satan_n be_v ready_a with_o some_o false_a persuasion_n to_o deceive_v he_o for_o this_o be_v his_o property_n that_o upon_o who_o god_n threaten_v death_n there_o satan_n be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v life_n and_o salvation_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o to_o who_o god_n pronounce_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o i_o say_v he_o threaten_v displeasure_n and_o damnation_n such_o malice_n have_v he_o against_o god_n child_n xxxi_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o catholic_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n &_o so_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o a_o man_n indeed_o regenerate_v may_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o end_v his_o life_n before_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n 5.5_o that_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o part_n unregenerate_a may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o part_n regenerate_v may_v be_v keep_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o man_n in_o who_o be_v spirit_n and_o flesh_n 11._o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ._n again_o paul_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o comfort_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 11._o lest_o through_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v of_o over_o much_o heaviness_n give_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a extremity_n of_o sorrow_n before_o he_o have_v be_v visible_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o xxxii_o though_o god_n will_v never_o adopt_v any_o reprobate_n yet_o by_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_v they_o may_v receive_v profit_n for_o they_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v on_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o dwell_v together_o &_o have_v society_n with_o the_o child_n of_o 3._o god_n for_o noah_n sake_n every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o lot_n cause_v the_o man_n of_o zoar_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o good_a man_n in_o it_o for_o rahabs_n cause_n her_o family_n and_o kindred_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o jericho_n when_o joseph_n be_v in_o putiphars_n house_n all_o thing_n prosper_v well_o 13_o for_o samuel_n cause_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n 27,24_o and_o for_o paul_n cause_n they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n be_v preserve_v and_o again_o a_o reprobate_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o his_o parent_n may_v be_v within_o god_n covenant_n and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 10._o that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o 3.8_o which_o paul_n expound_v not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n also_o he_o say_v manifest_o that_o those_o child_n either_o of_o who_o parent_n be_v believer_n 11.16_o be_v holy_a which_o holiness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o only_o outward_a and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prerogative_n grant_v they_o of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n of_o the_o world_n xxxiii_o beside_o this_o reprobate_n have_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n 6.3_o as_o that_o lie_n be_v patient_a towards_o they_o that_o before_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o he_o use_v many_o mean_n to_o win_v they_o that_o they_o common_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o prosperity_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o psalm_n 12._o that_o they_o go_v in_o continual_a prosperity_n unto_o their_o death_n and_o pine_v not_o away_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v 6.10_o but_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n harden_v their_o heart_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n he_o make_v their_o head_n giddy_a with_o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n &_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o inward_a lust_n as_o also_o by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o satan_n they_o fall_v to_o open_a infidelity_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o perish_v final_o and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v like_a to_o hauk_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o noble_a man_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o dunghill_n chron_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v first_o a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o he_o fall_v and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n answer_v by_o cyril_n &_o on_o a_o time_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bowel_n with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n then_o know_v how_o which_o dart_n he_o pull_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o present_o blood_n follow_v which_o as_o it_o gush_v out_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o air_n say_v vicisti_fw-la galilâ—e_n vicisti_fw-la o_o thou_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o be_v the_o conqueror_n thou_o be_v the_o conqueror_n thus_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o blaspheme_a christ_n who_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v evident_a 28._o seed_n that_o be_v not_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n spring_v up_o it_o be_v green_a and_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n &_o flower_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n too_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n come_v it_o parch_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o corn_n want_v deep_o root_n and_o therefore_o want_v moisture_n wither_v away_o god_n word_n be_v like_a seed_n which_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o must_v be_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o ground_n second_o it_o must_v be_v root_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n understand_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o he_o root_a of_o it_o be_v when_o be_v believe_v it_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o affection_n this_o root_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o word_n root_v but_o not_o deep_a enough_o as_o when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o second_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o lively_a root_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o will_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o root_n of_o the_o word_n befall_v to_o a_o reprobate_n who_o understand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o a_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v in_o paâ—t_n soften_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 32._o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o open_v as_o lydias_n be_v nor_o enlarge_v as_o david_n say_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o elect_n he_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o only_o into_o his_o mind_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o imagination_n but_o also_o it_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o 1_o in_o sure_a confidence_n he_o rest_v himself_o on_o god_n promise_n rom._n 8.38_o heb._n 10.22_o 2_o he_o hope_v and_o long_v to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 1._o thess._n 1.10_o 3_o he_o hearty_o love_v god_n for_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 4.10_o 4_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v meditate_v on_o it_o continual_o luk._n 10.20_o rom._n 5.2_o 5_o he_o hate_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 6_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o math._n 26.75_o 7_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o
child_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v faith_n for_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o faith_n therefore_o as_o rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o she_o feel_v the_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n though_o it_o pain_v she_o yet_o she_o know_v both_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v quick_a in_o she_o so_o they_o who_o have_v these_o motion_n and_o holy_a affection_n in_o they_o before_o mention_v may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n xix_o example_n of_o this_o small_a faith_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o 16._o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o 9.45_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o salvation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o ascension_n &_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o they_o dream_v 6._o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o death_n they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n fearful_o deny_v he_o they_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v of_o 8.25_o little_a faith_n another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n in_o his_o two_o great_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n be_v admonish_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o straightway_o nathan_n declare_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o yet_o afterward_o david_n humble_v himself_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n and_o pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o and_o all_o other_o his_o sin_n even_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v forgive_v as_o nathan_n tell_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v howsoever_o they_o be_v remit_v before_o god_n yet_o david_n at_o his_o first_o repent_v of_o they_o feel_v none_o assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o only_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o he_o vehement_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o remit_v they_o and_o to_o sanctify_v he_o anew_o this_o then_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o save_a faith_n at_o all_o xx._n the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.20.21_o abraham_n not_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o 8.33_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o say_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n he_o 16._o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o which_o after_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o cantâ—_n use_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n say_v 8.6,7_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n they_o will_v contemn_v it_o xxi_o no_o christian_n attain_v to_o this_o full_a assurance_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o continuance_n of_o time_n after_o that_o for_o a_o long_a space_n he_o have_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o in_o christ._n this_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o roman_n 5.45_o in_o affliction_n god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o how_o by_o degree_n for_o from_o affliction_n arise_v patience_n from_o patience_n come_v experience_n from_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_v never_o make_v ashamed_a or_o disappoint_v he_o of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o david_n practice_n 23.6_o doubtless_o say_v he_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_v this_o his_o resolute_a persuasion_n and_o consider_v how_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o namely_o by_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o after_o sundry_a manner_n for_o before_o he_o set_v down_o this_o resolution_n he_o number_v up_o diverse_a benefit_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o 2,3,4_o he_o feed_v he_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o refresh_a water_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o restore_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o strengthen_v he_o in_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o death_n and_o preserve_v he_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o enrich_v he_o with_o many_o benefit_n by_o mean_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o again_o david_n say_v before_o king_n saul_n 32._o let_v no_o man_n heart_n fail_v because_o of_o goliath_n thy_o servant_n will_v go_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o saul_n say_v 33._o to_o david_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v against_o this_o philistine_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n from_o his_o youth_n david_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o and_o to_o slay_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v take_v from_o experience_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 34._o thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o 35._o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v against_o i_o i_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o 36._o so_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o like_a proceed_n must_v be_v in_o matter_n concern_v eternal_a life_n little_a david_n resemble_v every_o christian_n goliath_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n resemble_v satan_n and_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v long_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o must_v fight_v against_o his_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o crucify_v it_o yea_o he_o must_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n strengthen_v he_o in_o many_o temptation_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o attain_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n xxii_o thus_o much_o concern_v faith_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o special_a faith_n the_o elect_n be_v true_o 17._o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o heavenly_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o christ._n and_o therefore_o do_v 13.16_o in_o some_o measure_n inward_o feel_v his_o holy_a spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v in_o they_o as_o rebecca_n feel_v the_o twin_n to_o stir_v in_o her_o womb_n christ_n be_v as_o 23._o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n every_o believer_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n now_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o member_n christ._n and_o the_o member_n feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v sense_n and_o to_o move_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o head_n so_o do_v christ_n jesus_n revive_v and_o quicken_v every_o true_a believer_n and_o
be_v full_a of_o botch_n blain_n and_o sore_n but_o much_o more_o be_v those_o man_n to_o be_v abhor_v which_o have_v lie_v many_o year_n stark_o 2.1_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o now_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o rot_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o like_o ugly_a loathsome_a carrion_n second_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v satan_n for_o his_o prince_n 4.4_o and_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o homage_n his_o best_a part_n even_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n 24._o to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o satan_n if_o atheist_n and_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a gospeller_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a it_o will_v make_v they_o howl_v and_o cry_v though_o now_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n without_o feel_v any_o prick_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v make_v their_o flinty_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o continue_v in_o this_o vile_a estate_n true_o until_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n awake_v therefore_o thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v open_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o thou_o himself_o three_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o moment_n some_o of_o they_o may_v befall_v he_o he_o may_v perish_v sudden_o by_o water_n with_o the_o old_a world_n he_o may_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n he_o may_v hang_v himself_o with_o judas_n he_o may_v have_v his_o brain_n dash_v against_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o dog_n with_o jesabel_n he_o may_v die_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n he_o may_v despair_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n he_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n he_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o worm_n with_o herod_n he_o may_v be_v smite_v with_o tremble_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v god_n word_n with_o foelix_n he_o may_v void_v his_o gut_n at_o the_o stool_n with_o arius_n he_o may_v cry_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v with_o latomus_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o to_o mock_v blaspheme_v and_o renounce_v christ_n with_o juhan_n and_o he_o may_v suffer_v many_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v 34._o great_a store_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v humble_v under_o his_o hand_n contrariwise_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o 4.6_o christ_n be_v a_o cover_n and_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n judgement_n 22._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n all_o the_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o he_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 9.4_o righteous_a bear_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o be_v save_v therefore_o let_v he_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n become_v a_o christian._n three_o the_o man_n which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o this_o estate_n it_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n better_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 1.9_o for_o they_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n all_o the_o company_n they_o have_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o infinite_a horror_n and_o anguish_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o which_o as_o into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n they_o be_v plunge_v thus_o they_o be_v always_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o dead_a furthermore_o the_o length_n of_o this_o torment_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o great_o aggravate_v the_o pain_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o little_a sand_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o after_o that_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o shall_v come_v no_o release_n but_o the_o damn_a shall_v continue_v in_o shriek_v yell_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n endure_v the_o consume_a heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o end_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o yea_o to_o go_v further_o a_o wicked_a man_n carry_v a_o hell_n about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n bosom_n namely_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_o touch_v with_o any_o part_n of_o god_n anger_n a_o man_n shall_v feel_v himself_o to_o have_v even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o heart_n now_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o hellish_a and_o damnable_a estate_n while_o they_o have_v time_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o sin_n and_o again_o he_o which_o will_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v rise_v from_o sin_n before_o he_o die_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o four_o reason_n god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o come_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o which_o mispend_v that_o time_n and_o be_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n then_o can_v never_o be_v save_v this_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v 4â—_n o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o he_o further_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 44._o because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n again_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o time_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o 13.24_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v perish_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o which_o seek_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o therefore_o thou_o secure_a worldling_n thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thou_o know_v further_a that_o howsoever_o thou_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n yet_o thou_o have_v no_o lease_n of_o thy_o life_n god_n may_v call_v thou_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n the_o next_o year_n the_o next_o week_n the_o next_o hour_n yea_o he_o may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n at_o this_o very_a present_a and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o thou_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o repentant_a sinner_n thou_o go_v damn_v to_o hell_n wherefore_o delay_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o but_o with_o all_o speed_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v and_o do_v not_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defer_v thy_o turn_n unto_o god_n till_o the_o last_o end_n for_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n and_o he_o which_o continue_v long_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v long_o in_o any_o disease_n he_o will_v scarce_o recover_v his_o former_a health_n and_o he_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v become_v ripe_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o
evil_n feel_v thou_o that_o thy_o rebellious_a flesh_n carry_v thou_o captive_a unto_o sin_n look_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o examine_v thy_o thought_n thy_o word_n thy_o deed_n by_o it_o 1â—_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o law_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n humble_a and_o terrify_v thou_o 28.14_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n iv._o in_o the_o law_n these_o be_v most_o effectual_a meditation_n to_o humble_a and_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n which_o follow_v first_o meditate_v on_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o infinite_a number_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o catalogue_n set_v it_o before_o thou_o and_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thou_o think_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o small_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o bare_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o heart_n often_o with_o diligence_n consider_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o daily_a experience_n doubtless_o thou_o must_v think_v that_o every_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n think_v oft_o on_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v sin_v never_o but_o once_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o never_o so_o little_a remember_v that_o whensoever_o thou_o commit_v a_o sin_n 22.31_o god_n be_v present_a and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n that_o he_o take_v a_o note_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o register_v it_o in_o a_o book_n think_v daily_o of_o thy_o end_n and_o know_v that_o god_n may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n every_o moment_n and_o that_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n think_v on_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n let_v it_o move_v thou_o continual_o to_o watch_v &_o pray_v if_o these_o will_v not_o move_v thou_o think_v on_o this_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o his_o own_o son_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o must_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o thou_o v._o when_o by_o these_o mean_v thou_o be_v fear_v and_o thy_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o thy_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v thy_o conscience_n sting_v with_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o law_n make_v thou_o feel_v it_o with_o all_o speed_n run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n jesus_n look_v on_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o present_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sting_n or_o wound_v 3.14_o vi_o when_o thou_o do_v meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n diligent_o consider_v these_o benefit_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v by_o christ._n through_o adam_n thou_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n by_o christ_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o through_o adam_n thou_o have_v transgress_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v fulfil_v it_o through_o adam_n thou_o be_v before_o god_n a_o vile_a and_o a_o loathsome_a sinner_n through_o christ_n thou_o do_v appear_v glorious_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o adam_n every_o little_a cross_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a cross_n be_v easy_a profitable_a and_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o adam_n thou_o do_v lose_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o thou_o again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v dead_a by_o christ_n thou_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o toad_n and_o more_o detestable_a before_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o thou_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n mystical_o through_o adam_n sin_n and_o satan_n have_v rule_v in_o thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o captive_a by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o plenteous_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n by_o christ_n though_o death_n remain_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n last_o in_o adam_n thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a in_o christ_n thou_o be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o heaven_n a_o earth_n fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v even_o now_o adam_n when_o he_o must_v needs_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o to_o rue_v it_o even_o till_o this_o day_n but_o here_o thou_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 22.2_o which_o be_v within_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n fear_v no_o danger_n be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n as_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o and_o revive_v thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o can_v not_o do_v satan_n a_o worse_a displeasure_n then_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o godly_a fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o smell_v on_o the_o sweet_a leaf_n which_o it_o bear_v continual_o that_o give_v such_o a_o refresh_a savour_n vii_o most_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v secure_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o virtue_n and_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n word_n to_o renew_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o feel_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n plaster_n except_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o order_n and_o time_n and_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wound_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o except_o they_o be_v use_v in_o order_n and_o time_n convenient_a will_v not_o humble_a and_o revive_v we_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v viii_o the_o common_a christian_a every_o where_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o thing_n whereas_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o wish_v all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v usual_o apply_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o gospel_n alone_a never_o regard_v the_o law_n or_o search_v out_o his_o sin_n by_o it_o tell_v he_o what_o you_o will_v his_o song_n be_v this_o god_n be_v merciful_a god_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o secure_a life_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o covetousness_n of_o usury_n of_o deceit_n in_o his_o trade_n of_o lie_v of_o swear_v of_o fornication_n wantonness_n intemperancy_n in_o bibbing_a and_o quaff_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o play_v the_o unskilful_a chirurgeon_n he_o use_v heal_v plaster_n before_o his_o poison_a and_o canker_a nature_n have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o corasive_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o he_o until_o he_o take_v a_o new_a course_n ix_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n many_o good_a christian_n leave_v to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o and_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n infinite_a vengeance_n and_o even_o when_o satan_n accuse_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o satan_n &_o also_o accuse_v themselves_o &_o so_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o fearful_a terror_n and_o often_o draw_v near_o to_o desperation_n x._o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n call_v sectary_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n these_o common_o never_o apply_v the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o whole_a meditation_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o who_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o that_o follow_v luther_n few_o of_o they_o follow_v his_o christian_a life_n they_o regard_v not_o that_o but_o about_o consubstantiation_n and_o ubiquity_n about_o image_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n they_o infinite_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o all_o europe_n too_o and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o schismatical_a
not_o beseem_v he_o a_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v detest_v reason_n i._o a_o blasphemer_n be_v vile_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n but_o he_o dishonour_v god_n in_o his_o wretched_a speech_n ii_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mad_a dog_n that_o fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n who_o keep_v he_o and_o give_v he_o bread_n iii_o custom_n in_o blasphemy_n show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o no_o child_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o a_o father_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n call_v the_o three_o child_n to_o he_o which_o he_o keep_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o only_o of_o they_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o bring_v up_o by_o he_o therefore_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v his_o natural_a son_n he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a declare_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o child_n plead_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o good_n be_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o the_o judge_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n he_o cause_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o a_o tree_n and_o command_v the_o three_o son_n to_o take_v bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o to_o shoot_v against_o their_o father_n and_o to_o see_v who_o can_v come_v near_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o and_o second_o do_v shoot_v at_o their_o father_n and_o do_v hiâ—â—e_v he_o the_o three_o be_v angry_a with_o both_o the_o other_o through_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o child_n to_o a_o father_n and_o refuse_v to_o shoot_v this_o do_v the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n that_o the_o two_o first_o be_v no_o son_n but_o the_o three_o only_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o good_n the_o like_a trial_n may_v be_v use_v to_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n such_o person_n with_o who_o blaspheme_v be_v rife_a be_v very_a devil_n incarnate_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o rend_v god_n in_o piece_n and_o shoot_v he_o through_o with_o their_o dart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_a when_o he_o blaspheme_v that_o he_o smite_v or_o pierce_v through_o god_n name_n vaykkobh_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n several_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v abuse_v their_o name_n and_o they_o do_v it_o just_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n name_n escape_n without_o great_a punishment_n again_o here_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o customable_a swear_n and_o also_o of_o perjury_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a sin_n for_o the_o periury_v person_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n himself_o but_o withal_o he_o endeavour_v to_o entangle_v god_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o himself_o further_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o do_v either_o make_v or_o recite_v the_o jest_n which_o be_v contrive_v out_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o usual_o rehearse_v in_o company_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v 31._o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v put_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n as_o to_o anoint_v his_o own_o flesh_n therewith_o or_o to_o make_v the_o like_a unto_o it_o 19.8_o pilate_n a_o poor_a painym_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a and_o we_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o scoff_a of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v very_o fearful_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o reach_v christian_n box_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o withal_o bid_v they_o turn_v the_o other_o and_o obey_v their_o master_n commandment_n 39_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o deny_v pay_v and_o like_a reward_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o be_v christian_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o also_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n which_o common_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o such_o like_a use_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o pain_n and_o disease_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o word_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o paper_n and_o hang_v about_o man_n neck_n to_o cure_v ague_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o practice_n be_v devilish_a patron_n of_o charm_n hold_v that_o in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o barbarous_a be_v much_o efficacy_n but_o whence_o be_v this_o efficacy_n from_o god_n from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o god_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n use_v in_o holy_a manner_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o faith_n regeneration_n repentance_n but_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o bring_v unto_o we_o corporal_a health_n well_o then_o belike_o word_n take_v virtue_n from_o the_o speaker_n and_o be_v make_v powerful_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imagination_n indeed_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v some_o physician_n as_o avicenna_n and_o paracelsus_n tartaro_fw-la who_o think_v that_o fantasy_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sun_n which_o work_v on_o all_o thing_n to_o which_o his_o beam_n do_v come_v and_o the_o latter_a that_o by_o imagination_n miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v fond_a and_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o be_v without_o weight_n for_o imagination_n be_v no_o thing_n but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o glass_n have_v no_o power_n in_o it_o but_o only_o serve_v to_o resemble_v and_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fantasy_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o if_o imagination_n have_v any_o force_n it_o be_v only_o within_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n of_o a_o man_n own_o body_n but_o to_o give_v force_n to_o work_v in_o the_o body_n of_o other_o it_o can_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o shadow_n of_o one_o body_n can_v ordinary_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o another_o on_o which_o it_o light_v wherefore_o word_n use_v in_o the_o way_n of_o bodily_a cure_n be_v they_o in_o themselves_o never_o so_o good_a be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o devil_n sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o be_v use_v of_o blind_a people_n he_o it_o be_v that_o come_v under_o hand_n work_v the_o cure_n and_o by_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n delude_v they_o but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o use_v such_o remedy_n which_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n destroy_v the_o soul_n last_o avoid_v all_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n either_o against_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o punish_v such_o curse_a speak_v often_o bring_v to_o pass_v such_o imprecation_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n cry_v say_v 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o imprecation_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o till_o this_o day_n at_o newburge_n in_o germany_n a_o certain_a mother_n curse_v her_o son_n say_v idem_fw-la get_v thou_o away_o i_o will_v thou_o may_v never_o come_v again_o alive_a the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v again_o a_o mother_n bring_v her_o child_n to_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v she_o answer_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o that_o in_o her_o anger_n she_o say_v the_o devil_n take_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o present_o the_o child_n be_v possess_v and_o in_o our_o country_n man_n often_o wish_v the_o plague_n the_o pox_n the_o pestilence_n to_o their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o cattle_n and_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n certain_a english_a soldier_n as_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v by_o a_o witness_n then_o present_a be_v by_o a_o tempest_n cast_v upon_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o
honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n now_o they_o prolong_v the_o child_n day_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o blessing_n on_o they_o and_o by_o such_o like_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o use_n in_o all_o place_n when_o a_o man_n neese_v to_o salute_v he_o by_o say_v christ_n help_v you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n shall_v then_o be_v use_v more_o than_o at_o another_o time_n the_o reason_n be_v i._o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n fetch_v from_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o they_o use_v with_o the_o like_a word_n to_o wish_v man_n health_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v sneeze_n to_o be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o because_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unhappy_a and_o evil_a success_n which_o indeed_o be_v otherwise_o ii_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o the_o brain_n before_o sneeze_n when_o a_o man_n have_v neesed_a the_o danger_n be_v past_a as_o learned_a physician_n teach_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o use_v such_o word_n then_o more_o than_o at_o cough_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o salute_v each_o other_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v 1._o joh._n epist_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n answer_n this_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v common_a civility_n and_o courtesy_n of_o man_n to_o man_n but_o only_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o heretic_n yea_o such_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v approbation_n and_o applause_n to_o their_o bad_a proceed_n ii_o elisha_n send_v gehazi_n his_o servant_n to_o lay_v his_o staff_n on_o the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o sunamite_n bid_v he_o if_o he_o meet_v any_o not_o to_o salute_v they_o and_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o 2._o king_n 4.29_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o judea_n he_o have_v they_o to_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n luk._n 10.4_o answ._n the_o intent_n of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v man_n to_o salute_v other_o but_o rather_o to_o enjoin_v gehazi_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o omit_v for_o that_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o common_a courtesy_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v hinder_v or_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a affair_n our_o answer_n must_v be_v soft_a that_o anger_n be_v neither_o kindle_v nor_o increase_v 7,8_o a_o soft_a answer_n put_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n nabal_n by_o churlish_a language_n provoke_v david_n to_o wrath_n but_o abigail_n by_o the_o contrary_n appease_v he_o gedeon_n speak_v gentle_o to_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a against_o he_o and_o appease_v they_o for_o the_o text_n say_v 8.3_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v than_o their_o spirit_n abate_v towards_o he_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v well_o a_o joy_n come_v to_o a_o man_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o how_o good_a be_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v rail_v on_o we_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o rail_v again_o 3.4_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o be_v courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n neither_o rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o thing_n be_v notable_o practise_v by_o david_n psal._n 109.4_o for_o my_o friendship_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n either_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o the_o most_o only_o a_o just_a and_o manifest_a defence_n of_o our_o innocence_n to_o be_v make_v ezechias_n command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v silent_a 36._o and_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o rabsachai_n now_o flatter_v now_o threaten_v when_o eli_n speak_v hardly_o of_o anna_n and_o bid_v she_o put_v away_o her_o drunkenness_n she_o answer_v 15_o nay_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v neither_o drink_a wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n thus_o joseph_n clear_v himself_o say_v 15._o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v put_v i_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o daniel_n to_o nabuchodonosor_n unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o 8.48,49_o say_v we_o not_o true_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o and_o paul_n be_v to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o begin_v thus_o 1._o man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v thus_o clear_v himself_o though_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n take_v no_o effect_n yet_o let_v he_o patient_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o in_o time_n will_v manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_v as_o david_n do_v 26._o judge_v i_o o_o god_n say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o minâ—_n innocence_n and_o again_o 32,33_o the_o wicked_a watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v meekness_n in_o reproof_n be_v when_o any_o shall_v admonish_v his_o brother_n of_o any_o fault_n for_o his_o amendment_n with_o the_o like_a moderation_n that_o surgeon_n use_v who_o be_v to_o set_v the_o arm_n or_o leg_n that_o be_v forth_o of_o joint_n handle_v it_o so_o tender_o that_o the_o patient_n shall_v scant_v feel_v when_o the_o bone_n fall_v in_o again_o this_o counsel_n paul_n give_v 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o or_o set_v he_o in_o joint_n again_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n when_o their_o herdsman_n be_v at_o variance_n say_v 13.8.9_o let_v there_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o no_o strife_n between_o thou_o &_o i_o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o this_o be_v do_v four_o way_n first_o when_o we_o reprove_v a_o man_n general_o as_o nathan_n do_v david_n by_o a_o parable_n second_o 12._o when_o in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o reproof_n we_o put_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o exhortation_n insinuate_v a_o oblique_a reproof_n as_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o talk_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v always_o to_o say_v you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o swear_v and_o so_o to_o dishonour_v god_n but_o i_o will_v lap_v it_o up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n as_o pill_n be_v leap_v in_o sugar_n by_o say_v yea_o and_o nay_o yea_o and_o nay_o shall_v serve_v among_o us._n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n 1._o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n three_o when_o the_o reproof_n be_v propound_v in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n as_o though_o he_o be_v faulty_a which_o reprove_v paul_n practise_v this_o 4.6_o now_o these_o thing_n brethren_n say_v he_o i_o have_v figurative_o apply_v to_o my_o own_o self_n and_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v four_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v direct_o reprove_v but_o yet_o partly_o with_o preface_n that_o we_o do_v it_o of_o love_n that_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o party_n 6.1_o that_o we_o speak_v as_o consider_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o partly_o by_o frame_v the_o reproof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o party_n may_v see_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o god_n then_o by_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o inferior_a may_v admonish_v his_o superior_a especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o redress_n and_o he_o be_v to_o listen_v yield_v himself_o tractable_a naaman_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o servant_n who_o say_v 13._o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v &_o be_v clean_a then_o go_v he_o down_o
brimstone_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o be_v sleep_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v furnish_v their_o lamp_n and_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o direct_v thou_o somewhat_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o small_a treatise_n use_v it_o for_o thy_o benefit_n and_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o it_o unless_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o wilful_a murderer_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v publish_v heretofore_o in_o english_a two_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n one_o by_o m._n bradford_n martyr_n the_o other_o by_o m._n arthur_n dent_n sermon_n indeed_o which_o have_v do_v much_o good_a my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o add_v thereunto_o or_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o renew_v and_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v thou_o that_o the_o principal_a divine_n of_o this_o age_n who_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o follow_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o diffeeence_n in_o treat_v of_o repentance_n for_o some_o make_v it_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n contain_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n come_v some_o make_v faith_n a_o part_n of_o it_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o contrition_n faith_n new_a obedience_n 9_o some_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o regeneration_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o logical_a manner_n of_o handle_v it_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o handle_v arise_v of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n general_o and_o particular_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o it_o may_v contain_v contrition_n faith_n new_a obedience_n under_o it_o and_o be_v confound_v with_o regeneration_n it_o be_v take_v particular_o for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o only_a sense_n do_v i_o follow_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v add_v hereto_o a_o few_o line_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n because_o repentance_n and_o this_o combat_n be_v join_v together_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o practise_v without_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o resolve_v psalm_n 51._o spirit_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n 1._o flesh._n yea_o but_o this_o thy_o adultery_n comprehend_v infinite_a sin_n therefore_o look_v for_o no_o pardon_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n flesh._n this_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a place_n in_o thou_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hardly_o pardon_v spirit_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n 2._o and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n flesh._n thy_o special_a trespass_n be_v against_o man_n spirit_n against_o thou_o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v flesh._n except_o this_o one_o sin_n thy_o life_n be_v unblameable_a spirit_n behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 5._o yea_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n often_o appear_v to_o be_v unlike_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o flesh_n otherwhiles_o make_v he_o wail_v and_o mourn_v and_o go_v droop_a present_o after_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o he_o as_o we_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o gross_a and_o make_v he_o triumph_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n moses_n be_v courageous_a at_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o but_o he_o fail_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n job_n first_o praise_v god_n and_o afterward_o blaspheme_v david_n be_v often_o faint_v in_o misery_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o reviue_v wherefore_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o consideration_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o combat_n shall_v go_v together_o that_o no_o man_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v may_v dream_v of_o ease_n to_o his_o flesh_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o bed_n of_o down_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v resolve_v that_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v unto_o god_n than_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o continual_a molestation_n from_o our_o vile_a and_o wicked_a nature_n write_a anno_fw-la 1593._o the_o 17._o of_o november_n which_o be_v the_o coronation_n day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dread_a sovereign_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o reign_n god_n long_a 〈◊〉_d william_n perkins_n chap._n i._n what_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n arise_v of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n whereby_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n i_o call_v repentance_n a_o work_n because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o virtue_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o action_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o run_v in_o this_o tenor_n repent_v turn_v to_o god_n amend_v your_o life_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o intimate_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v again_o repentance_n be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v of_o any_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n reason_n be_v these_o i._n no_o man_n can_v repent_v unless_o he_o first_o hate_n sin_n and_o love_v righteousness_n and_o none_o can_v hate_v sin_n unless_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v needs_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o unite_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherefore_o he_o that_o repent_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n ii_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o god_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v turn_v of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o we_o be_v turn_v than_o we_o repent_v 31.19_o sure_o after_o i_o be_v convert_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n some_o may_v object_v that_o repentance_n go_v before_o all_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v be_v of_o repentance_n preach_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o sermon_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n have_v have_v repentance_n for_o their_o beginning_n and_o scope_n the_o answer_n hereto_o may_v be_v this_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v other_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o repentance_n because_o a_o man_n conscience_n must_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v settle_v touch_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v begin_v to_o repent_v wherefore_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o repentance_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v time_n grace_n and_o repentance_n be_v both_o together_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v fire_n so_o soon_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v so_o soon_o he_o repent_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o these_o twain_o repentance_n go_v before_o all_o other_o grace_n because_o it_o first_o of_o all_o appear_v outward_o regeneration_n be_v like_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o bark_n repentance_n be_v like_o the_o bud_n that_o speedy_o show_v itself_o before_o either_o blossom_n leaf_n or_o fruit_n appear_v yea_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n repentance_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v first_o preach_v i_o add_v further_o that_o repentance_n rise_v of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n teach_v 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o a_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n arise_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o other_o misery_n as_o fear_v of_o man_n loss_n of_o good_a name_n calamity_n in_o good_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o life_n follow_v as_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereas_o the_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v grief_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o it_o make_v any_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o this_o disposition_n
he_o be_v this_o consideration_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o iron_n scourge_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o their_o wicked_a life_n chrysostome_n will_v have_v man_n in_o their_o meeting_n in_o tavern_n and_o feast_n to_o talk_v of_o hell_n that_o by_o often_o think_v on_o it_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o a_o grave_n and_o chaste_a matron_n be_v move_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o a_o lewd_a ruffian_n after_o long_a discourse_n she_o call_v for_o a_o pan_n of_o coal_n request_v he_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o hold_v his_o finger_n in_o they_o but_o one_o hour_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v unkind_a request_n to_o who_o she_o reply_v that_o see_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o one_o finger_n in_o a_o few_o coal_n for_o one_o small_a hour_n she_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v torment_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o man_n reason_n with_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n none_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o their_o finger_n or_o tooth_n to_o ache_v if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o to_o snuff_v a_o candle_n he_o will_v first_o spit_n on_o his_o finger_n because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o small_a and_o tender_a flame_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a care_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o bring_v endless_a torment_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n to_o which_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o you_o in_o comparison_n chap._n ix_o of_o motive_n evangelicall_a evangelicall_n motive_n be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o that_o redeem_a mankind_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o paul_n say_v 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o no_o angel_n nor_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v man_n nature_n on_o he_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o most_o accuse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a heart_n blood_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n that_o nothing_o will_v heal_v he_o but_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o his_o own_o child_n he_o will_v present_o judge_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o will_v also_o vow_v if_o ever_o he_o recover_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v avoid_v that_o disease_n so_o likewise_o see_v nothing_o can_v cure_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o plaster_n make_v of_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v make_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o pitiful_a â—ase_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n again_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a conversation_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lie_v bathe_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prisoner_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v ransom_v and_o have_v his_o bolt_n take_v off_o and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v shall_v return_v again_o and_o desire_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n still_o the_o second_o motive_n be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v i._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 18_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o 8._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v very_o plentiful_a in_o forgive_n ii_o of_o life_n everlasting_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v and_o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v iii_o of_o mitigate_a or_o remove_v temporal_a calamity_n 26.3_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v hearken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o work_n and_o 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v afflict_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o join_v with_o the_o remove_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n the_o mitigate_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o take_v away_o when_o the_o party_n repent_v after_o david_n repentance_n the_o child_n die_v 14._o and_o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n and_o the_o prophet_n micha_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n under_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n say_v i_o will_v bear_v thy_o wrath_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 7.9_o and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o the_o chastisement_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o party_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o meary_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o as_o god_n have_v make_v these_o merciful_a promise_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o he_o have_v faithful_o perform_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v but_o begin_v to_o repent_v example_n of_o david_n 12._o then_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o of_o manasses_n 12._o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n 13._o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n smite_v his_o breast_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n depart_v justify_v to_o his_o house_n rather_o they_o the_o other_o of_o the_o thief_n 43._o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n have_v such_o notable_a promise_n make_v to_o repentance_n no_o man_n be_v to_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o christ_n disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 9.12_o and_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o time_n present_a without_o any_o delay_n at_o all_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 3.7,13_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o i._o life_n be_v uncertain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n or_o moment_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n 40._o be_v you_o also_o prepare_v therefore_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o this_o one_o thing_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n to_o hasten_v his_o repentance_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o be_v dead_a who_o purpose_v with_o themselves_o to_o repent_v in_o time_n to_o come_v
himself_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 6_o i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a now_o evil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a moral_a material_a natural_a evil_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o every_o creature_n by_o the_o creation_n moral_a evil_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o be_v call_v sin_n material_a evil_n be_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o man_n as_o henbane_n wolfebane_n hemlock_n and_o all_o other_o poison_v areâ—_n now_o this_o say_n of_o esai_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o moral_a evil_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o material_a or_o natural_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o death_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v the_o destruction_n or_o abolishment_n of_o man_n nature_n create_v the_o procurer_n of_o death_n be_v man_n not_o god_n in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n do_v pull_v upon_o himself_o this_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o oseah_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n one_o have_v destroy_v thou_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n answer_n the_o frame_n and_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o alterable_a and_o changeable_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v that_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v man_n body_n in_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immortal_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o blessing_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o gift_n and_o blessing_n become_v every_o way_n mortal_a thus_o it_o appear_v in_o part_n what_o death_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o total_a and_o final_a abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o the_o body_n be_v resolve_v to_o his_o first_o matter_n and_o the_o soul_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n yet_o must_v it_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o become_v immortal_a and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v immortal_a and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n answ._n the_o soul_n die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o death_n when_o the_o creature_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o a_o natural_a vigour_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v no_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o whole_o depend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n contrariwise_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o breathe_v into_o the_o body_n and_o as_o well_o subsist_v forth_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v two_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a bodily_a death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o death_n be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o go_v before_o the_o second_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o gracious_a fellowship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o twain_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n to_o death_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n again_o spiritual_a death_n have_v three_o distinct_a and_o several_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a life_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n of_o this_o degree_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2.1_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o and_o go_v both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o bodily_a death_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o man_n the_o word_n than_o must_v carry_v this_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sever_v asunder_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o time_n in_o which_o one_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n i_o make_v not_o this_o question_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n into_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o i_o do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v without_o waver_a be_v resolve_v of_o this_o which_o solomon_n avouch_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n or_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o head_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o think_v it_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o best_a to_o die_v quick_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o than_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o die_v after_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o other_o which_o unfamedly_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n now_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v true_o avouch_v of_o the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o say_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v false_a for_o to_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v because_o their_o birth_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o preparation_n to_o happiness_n and_o the_o next_o best_o be_v to_o die_v quick_o because_o by_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o their_o happiness_n for_o this_o cause_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a &_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n understand_v that_o death_n which_o be_v join_v with_o godly_a life_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n death_n be_v
man_n it_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n furthermore_n when_o god_n will_v send_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o heaven_n he_o send_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n even_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v man_n depend_v on_o his_o favour_n and_o providence_n he_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o he_o this_o point_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pass_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v he_o neither_o feel_v bottom_n nor_o see_v bank_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o despair_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o conscience_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o death_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o for_o other_o strange_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o death_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o disease_n rave_n and_o blaspheming_n arise_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n and_o of_o frenzy_n which_o often_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o burn_a fever_n the_o choler_n shoot_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o writhe_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o neck_n the_o buckle_v of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n proceed_v of_o cramp_n and_o convulsion_n which_o follow_v after_o much_o evacuation_n and_o whereas_o some_o in_o sickness_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n that_o three_o or_o four_o man_n can_v hold_v they_o without_o bond_n it_o come_v not_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o possession_n as_o people_n common_o think_v but_o of_o choler_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o whereas_o some_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a become_v as_o black_a as_o pitch_v as_o bonner_n be_v it_o may_v arise_v by_o a_o bruise_n or_o a_o imposthume_n or_o by_o the_o black_a jaundice_n or_o by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o it_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a disease_n with_o their_o symptom_n and_o strange_a effect_n though_o they_o shall_v deprive_v man_n of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n too_o yet_o they_o can_v deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o sin_n procure_v by_o violent_a disease_n and_o proceed_v from_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o which_o if_o they_o know_v they_o &_o come_v again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v further_o repent_v if_o not_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o strangeness_n of_o any_o man_n end_n when_o we_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v a_o man_n not_o by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o strange_a disease_n and_o thereupon_o strange_a behaviour_n in_o death_n may_v befall_v the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o reform_v our_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v quiet_o and_o go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n which_o in_o some_o disease_n as_o consumption_n and_o such_o like_a any_o man_n may_v do_v than_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n stir_v up_o impatience_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o party_n frantic_a behaviour_n than_o man_n use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n serve_v either_o to_o discover_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o to_o plague_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o for_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v die_v like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o one_o die_v in_o exceed_a torment_n and_o strange_a behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o any_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o estate_n before_o god_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v most_o near_a death_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a in_o temptation_n and_o the_o more_o man_n be_v assault_v by_o satan_n the_o more_o dangerous_a &_o troublesome_a be_v their_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a day_n of_o all_o ans._n the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n in_o death_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v not_o tempt_v and_o some_o be_v some_o i_o say_v be_v not_o tempt_v as_o simeon_n who_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n break_v forth_o &_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n foresignify_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v end_v his_o day_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o peace_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v though_o their_o case_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o perplex_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o further_o off_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o present_a by_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a he_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o we_o because_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o weakness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n receive_v the_o great_a foil_n when_o he_o look_v for_o the_o great_a victory_n the_o six_o objection_n be_v this_o violent_a and_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o grievous_a curse_n &_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v so_o terrible_a therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o sudden_a death_n be_v most_o miserable_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n fear_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o ought_v more_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o impenitent_a and_o evil_a life_n then_o of_o sudden_a death_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a as_o death_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o all_o respect_v evil_a i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v evil_a or_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o what_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a death_n again_o i_o say_v that_o sudden_a death_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v sudden_a but_o because_o it_o common_o take_v man_n unprepared_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n a_o black_a day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a speedy_a downfall_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v sudden_a death_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o death_n but_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a indeed_o then_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n in_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o surpass_v the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n and_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o birth_n day_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n whereas_o the_o day_n of_o death_n join_v with_o godly_a and_o reform_a life_n be_v a_o entrance_n or_o degree_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o make_v manifest_a thus_o eternal_a life_n have_v three_o degree_n one_o in_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o this_o all_o man_n can_v say_v that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n of_o
word_n require_v two_o thing_n a_o preparation_n before_o death_n and_o a_o right_a behaviour_n and_o disposition_n in_o death_n the_o preparation_n unto_o death_n be_v a_o action_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o fit_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o be_v a_o duty_n very_o necessary_a to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n for_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v straight_o enjoin_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a every_o way_n against_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n now_o the_o same_o place_n do_v withal_o bind_v we_o to_o make_v preparation_n against_o death_n at_o which_o time_n god_n come_v to_o judgement_n unto_o we_o particular_o again_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o abide_v eternal_o there_o may_v be_v change_n and_o conversion_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o therefore_o a_o preparation_n to_o death_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a end_n this_o preparation_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o particular_a general_n preparation_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n a_o duty_n most_o needful_a which_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o of_o all_o death_n which_o be_v certain_a be_v most_o uncertain_a i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a because_o no_o man_n can_v eschew_v death_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a three_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n for_o no_o man_n know_v where_o he_o shall_v die_v whether_o in_o his_o bed_n or_o in_o the_o field_n whether_o by_o sea_n or_o by_o land_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o a_o linger_a or_o sudden_a of_o a_o violent_a or_o natural_a death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n shall_v every_o day_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o death_n indeed_o if_o we_o can_v know_v when_o where_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o but_o see_v we_o know_v none_o of_o these_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o us._n a_o second_o reason_n serve_v further_o to_o persuade_v we_o be_v this_o the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o neglect_v all_o preparation_n to_o make_v this_o point_n more_o manifest_a i_o will_v use_v this_o comparison_n a_o certain_a man_n pursue_v by_o a_o unicorn_n in_o his_o flight_n fall_v into_o a_o dungeon_n and_o in_o his_o fall_n take_v hold_v and_o hang_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o tree_n now_o as_o he_o thus_o hang_v look_v downward_o he_o see_v two_o worm_n gnaw_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o he_o look_v upward_o he_o see_v and_o hive_n of_o most_o sweet_a honey_n whereupon_o he_o climb_v up_o unto_o it_o and_o sit_v by_o it_o feed_v thereon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o sit_v the_o two_o worm_n gnaw_v in_o piece_n the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o do_v tree_n and_o man_n and_o all_o fall_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o dungeon_n now_o this_o unicorn_n be_v death_n the_o man_n that_o fly_v be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o every_o live_a man_n the_o pit_n over_o which_o he_o hang_v be_v hell_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v life_n itself_o the_o two_o worm_n be_v day_n and_o night_n the_o continuance_n whereof_o be_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n the_o hive_n of_o honey_n be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o which_o when_o man_n whole_o give_v themselves_o not_o consider_v their_o end_n till_o the_o tâ—ee_v root_n that_o be_v this_o temporal_a life_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v once_o do_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o quite_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o defer_v their_o preparation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n but_o rather_o every_o day_n make_v themselves_o ready_a against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o some_o will_v say_v it_o shall_v suffice_v if_o i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o pray_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a ans._n these_o man_n great_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o time_n than_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o begin_v a_o preparation_n because_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v exâ—rcised_v partly_o in_o conference_n with_o the_o physician_n partly_o with_o the_o minister_n about_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o partly_o with_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v therefore_o there_o must_v some_o preparation_n go_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n when_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n again_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o imagine_v and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o that_o such_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_a ans._n it_o be_v false_a which_o say_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o himself_o will_n when_o god_n will_v he_o may_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a but_o why_o so_o because_o they_o seek_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o namely_o when_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_a folly_n for_o man_n so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o dream_v that_o they_o may_v have_v repentance_n at_o command_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n in_o death_n that_o do_v contemn_v god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v quite_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n in_o sickness_n that_o do_v forget_v god_n in_o their_o health_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v sick_a like_o the_o party_n himself_o common_o languish_v and_o die_v together_o with_o he_o repentance_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a as_o all_o obedience_n to_o god_n aught_o but_o repentance_n take_v up_o in_o sickness_n be_v usual_o constrain_v and_o extort_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o cross_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n will_v cause_v the_o gross_a hypocrite_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o stoop_v and_o buckle_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dissemble_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o every_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v they_o as_o full_o as_o any_o of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o want_v they_o altogether_o wherefore_o such_o repentance_n common_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n for_o in_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n man_n must_v forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o the_o sin_n forsake_v the_o man_n who_o leave_v all_o his_o evil_a way_n only_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lâ—ave_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v repent_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o sickness_n come_v last_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n repent_v upon_o the_o cross_n answ._n the_o thief_n be_v call_v after_o the_o eleven_o hour_n at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o twelve_o when_o he_o be_v now_o die_v and_o draw_v on_o therefore_o his_o conversion_n be_v altogether_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v then_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o suffering_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o all_o which_o see_v the_o one_o may_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n thus_o than_o this_o point_n be_v manifest_a that_o a_o general_a preparation_n must_v be_v make_v let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o right_n do_v of_o it_o â—uâ—e_v duty_n must_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o â—ourse_n of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o iâ—_n the_o meditation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o life_n time_n
think_v it_o not_o and_o that_o their_o conscience_n can_v tell_v what_o they_o think_v neither_o must_v this_o seem_v strange_a for_o there_o be_v two_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o one_o be_v simple_a which_o bare_o conceive_v or_o think_v this_o or_o that_o the_o other_o be_v a_o reflect_v or_o double_v of_o the_o former_a whereby_o a_o man_n conceive_v or_o think_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v and_o this_o action_n proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o mind_n think_v a_o thought_n now_o conscience_n go_v beyond_o the_o mind_n and_o know_v what_o the_o mind_n think_v so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o hide_v his_o sinful_a thought_n from_o god_n his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v another_o person_n within_o he_o shall_v discover_v all_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o second_o action_n conscience_n may_v bear_v witness_n even_o of_o thought_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o borrow_v his_o name_n scientia_fw-la because_o conscience_n be_v a_o science_n or_o knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o other_o knowledge_n for_o by_o it_o i_o conceive_v and_o know_v what_o i_o know_v again_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v what_o the_o will_v a_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v in_o every_o matter_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n last_o it_o witness_v what_o be_v man_n action_n eccl._n 7.24_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o heart_n know_v that_o be_v conscience_n witness_v that_o thou_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o the_o manner_n that_o conscience_n use_v in_o give_v testimony_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v second_o it_o do_v inward_o and_o secret_o within_o the_o heart_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o al._n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o notary_n or_o a_o register_n that_o have_v always_o the_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o note_v and_o record_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v who_o also_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o the_o court_n can_v tell_v what_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v many_o hundred_o year_n past_a touch_v the_o three_o point_n howelong_v conscience_n bear_v witness_v it_o do_v it_o continual_o not_o for_o a_o minute_n or_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o when_o a_o man_n die_v conscience_n die_v not_o when_o the_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n conscience_n live_v and_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o conscience_n shall_v come_v with_o we_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v we_o before_o god_n rom._n 2.15,16_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o this_o first_o duty_n of_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o even_o by_o common_a reason_n for_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o what_o of_o thy_o particular_a do_n but_o against_o who_o or_o with_o who_o do_v it_o give_v testimony_n thou_o may_v feel_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o do_v it_o either_o with_o thou_o or_o against_o thou_o and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o a_o witness_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o can_v be_v for_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v receive_v conscience_n testimony_n nay_o they_o can_v see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o mighty_a that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o conscience_n bear_v record_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o let_v atheist_n bark_v against_o this_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v they_o have_v that_o in_o they_o that_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o godhead_n will_v they_o will_v they_o either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v watch_n over_o all_o man_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n the_o master_n of_o a_o prison_n be_v know_v by_o this_o to_o have_v care_n over_o his_o prisoner_n if_o he_o send_v keeper_n with_o they_o to_o watch_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o in_o time_n convenient_a and_o so_o god_n care_n to_o man_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o when_o he_o create_v man_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v he_o conscience_n to_o be_v his_o keeper_n to_o follow_v he_o always_o at_o his_o heel_n and_o to_o dog_n he_o as_o we_o say_v &_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o action_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o they_o all_o three_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v god_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o he_o set_v his_o conscience_n first_o of_o all_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o secret_o if_o then_o he_o amend_v god_n forgive_v it_o if_o not_o then_o afterward_o conscience_n must_v open_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o work_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v judgement_n to_o give_v judgement_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v or_o ill_o do_v herein_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o a_o judge_n that_o hold_v a_o assize_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o inditement_n and_o cause_v the_o most_o notorious_a malefactor_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n nay_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a god_n sit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o man_n heart_n arraign_v they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v for_o their_o offence_n at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o the_o temporary_a judgement_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beginning_n or_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n hence_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v special_a heed_n that_o nothing_o past_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o that_o we_o charge_v not_o our_o conscience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v with_o any_o matter_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o god_n will_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 18._o because_o he_o see_v all_o our_o action_n more_o clear_o and_o judge_v they_o more_o severe_o than_o conscience_n can_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a therefore_o for_o all_o man_n to_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n without_o blame_n for_o ever_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v conscience_n give_v judgement_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o conscience_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o conscience_n the_o binder_n be_v that_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o conscience_n to_o order_v it_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o urge_v cause_n and_o constrain_v it_o in_o every_o action_n either_o to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n or_o to_o excuse_v for_o well_o do_v or_o to_o say_v this_o may_v be_v do_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n we_o must_v in_o mind_n consider_v conscience_n a_o part_n by_o itself_o from_o the_o bind_a power_n power_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o than_o it_o have_v liberty_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v either_o of_o they_o indifferent_o but_o when_o the_o bind_a power_n be_v set_v once_o over_o the_o conscience_n then_o in_o every_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o city_n or_o town_n have_v his_o liberty_n may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o or_o not_o go_v where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v but_o if_o his_o body_n be_v attach_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o imprison_v than_o his_o former_a liberty_n be_v restrain_v he_o be_v bind_v and_o can_v go_v up_o and_o down_o but_o within_o the_o prison_n or_o some_o other_o allow_v place_n the_o binder_n of_o conscience_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o improper_a proper_a be_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n in_o itself_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o book_n
before_o god_n must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o us._n if_o any_o allege_v civil_a justice_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o work_n do_v make_v we_o just_a that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o man_n work_n be_v defective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v we_o say_v our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o also_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n require_v in_o the_o law_n as_o isai_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o of_o it_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o privy_a to_o nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o justify_v thereby_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v procure_v unto_o we_o a_o absolution_n and_o acceptance_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v consider_v how_o we_o must_v come_v one_o day_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n for_o when_o we_o must_v bring_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v countervail_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o have_v only_a acceptation_n in_o mercy_n but_o also_o approbation_n in_o justice_n god_n be_v not_o only_o merciful_a but_o also_o a_o just_a judge_n ii_o reason_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o be_v we_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o holy_a therefore_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v and_o apply_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o righteousness_n infuse_v then_o by_o like_a reason_n i_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o infusion_n of_o sin_n which_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n by_o saint_n hierome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o not_o we_o nor_o in_o us._n if_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o we_o nor_o in_o we_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v righteousness_n impute_v and_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n say_v it_o be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n and_o because_o it_o must_v be_v without_o all_o stain_n or_o want_v and_o this_o can_v be_v inherent_a righteousness_n anselm_n say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n as_o we_o be_v make_v justice_n not_o we_o but_o god_n not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o us._n reason_n iii_o rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a mark_v here_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n man_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v we_o make_v righteous_a now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v sinner_n by_o propagation_n of_o natural_a corruption_n but_o by_o imputation_n for_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o very_a act_n be_v no_o personal_a offence_n but_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v the_o neoph_n father_n call_v this_o very_a sin_n adam_n hand-writing_n make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n not_o by_o infusion_n but_o by_o imputation_n iv._o reason_n a_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n or_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o the_o justice_n itself_o but_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n or_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o avouch_v therefore_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v our_o justice_n and_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n upon_o this_o consideration_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o us._n for_o if_o they_o make_v christ_n obedience_n their_o satisfaction_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o full_o close_a hand_n with_o we_o and_o make_v it_o their_o justice_n also_o v._o reason_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n bernard_n say_v epist_n 190._o the_o justice_n of_o a_o other_o be_v a_o assign_v unto_o man_n who_o want_v his_o own_o man_n be_v indebt_v and_o man_n make_v payment_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o justice_n be_v from_o a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o guiltiness_n be_v from_o a_o other_o and_o in_o cant._n serm_n 25._o it_o suffice_v i_o for_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o alone_o merciful_a to_o i_o against_o who_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n be_v god_n justice_n man_n justice_n be_v the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god_n and_o serm_n 61._o shall_v i_o sing_v my_o own_o righteousness_n lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o righteousness_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v i_o also_o in_o that_o even_o thou_o be_v make_v unto_o i_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o fear_v lest_o that_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a cloak_n that_o can_v cover_v two_o it_o will_v cover_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o large_o be_v both_o a_o large_a and_o eternal_a justice_n august_n on_o psal._n 22._o he_o pray_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o have_v make_v our_o fault_n his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o justice_n our_o justice_n objection_n of_o papist_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n prove_v inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justice_n before_o god_n be_v these_o i._o object_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o man_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o other_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o a_o other_o because_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o one_o man_n and_o because_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o one_o man_n be_v his_o altogether_o whole_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o one_o body_n can_v be_v the_o health_n of_o a_o other_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o his_o alone_a but_z his_o and_o we_o together_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v give_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o land_n be_v give_v from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o with_o he_o be_v give_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n they_o be_v make_v we_o by_o god_n free_a gift_n among_o which_o be_v christ_n his_o righteousness_n by_o it_o therefore_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a ii_o object_n if_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n than_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o the_o same_o
falsehood_n i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o then_o answer_v their_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n our_o reason_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o they_o be_v four_o i._o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o the_o merit_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o doer_n ii_o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o pleasure_n not_o of_o due_a debt_n for_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o our_o duty_n iii_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o another_o who_o thereupon_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o repay_v the_o like_a iv._o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n equal_a for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o than_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o desert_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n hence_o follow_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n manhood_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o his_o godhead_n can_v merit_v at_o god_n handâ—_n though_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a every_o way_n then_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o be_v thus_o consider_v it_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o godhead_n though_o it_o also_o be_v without_o measure_n second_o christ_n manhood_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v three_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o can_v the_o manhood_n proper_o by_o itself_o merit_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o mere_a man_n or_o any_o angel_n merit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o either_o our_o action_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o merit_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a reason_n ii_o exod._n 20._o â—_o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o where_o reward_n be_v give_v upon_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o no_o merit_n what_o can_v we_o any_o way_n deserve_v when_o our_o full_a recompense_n must_v be_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v to_o this_o day_n he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o continual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v procure_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o shall_v only_o have_v continue_v that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o create_v reason_n iii_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v merit_n of_o work_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o argument_n require_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v eternal_a life_n if_o life_n everlasting_a can_v be_v deserve_v which_o can_v because_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n again_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n and_o eph._n 2.8_o 10._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v fave_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o any_o work_n be_v crown_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v reward_v now_o of_o they_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v where_o then_o be_v the_o value_n and_o dignity_n of_o other_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambr._n say_v the_o just_a man_n though_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o brazen_a bull_n be_v still_o just_a because_o he_o justify_v god_n and_o say_v he_o suffer_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n deserve_v reason_n iv._n whosoever_o will_v merit_v must_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1._o and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o what_o can_v he_o merit_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n reason_n v._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o desert_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o much_o more_o acknowledge_v life_n eternal_a to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o satanical_a insolency_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n who_o can_v not_o merit_v bread_n reason_n vi_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 72._o bernard_n those_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v august_n manuali_fw-la chap._n 22._o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o want_v basil_n on_o psal._n 114._o eternal_a rest_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o which_o have_v strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o do_n but_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a god_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v august_n on_o psal._n 120._o he_o crown_v thou_o because_o he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n and_o psal._n 142._o lord_n thou_o will_v quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o justice_n not_o in_o i_o not_o because_o i_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v compassion_n objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n promise_v of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n therefore_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v relative_n answ._n reward_n be_v twofold_a of_o debt_n and_o of_o mercy_n life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n but_o of_o mercy_n give_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n do_v of_o man_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v proper_o a_o inheritance_n give_v of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o a_o workman_n have_v end_v his_o labour_n receive_v his_o wage_n so_o after_o man_n have_v lead_v their_o life_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n in_o keep_v faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n as_o dutiful_a child_n god_n give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v term_v a_o reward_n three_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o deserve_a reward_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n merit_n impute_v to_o we_o cause_v we_o thereby_o to_o merit_v and_o thus_o the_o relation_n stand_v direct_o between_o the_o reward_n and_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o us._n ob._n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a ans._n that_o be_v false_a all_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n &_o life_n everlasting_a &_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o dotage_n of_o their_o own_o devife_v he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n anger_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v thus_o much_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o merit_v life_n eternal_a for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v we_o power_n of_o merit_v the_o same_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o at_o some_o time_n he_o give_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a again_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n admit_v no_o deputy_n or_o fellow_n for_o
the_o encratitae_n be_v mindful_a be_v love_v child_n not_o to_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v bury_v but_o always_o carry_v god_n in_o your_o heart_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o common_a house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v occupy_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n argument_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n be_v these_o i._o in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v erect_v cherubin_n which_o be_v image_n of_o angel_n on_o the_o mercieseat_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o thereby_o be_v resemble_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o resemble_v god_n answ._n they_o be_v erect_v byâ—_n special_a commandment_n from_o god_n who_o prescribe_v the_o very_a form_n of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o must_v be_v set_v and_o thereby_o moses_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o make_v they_o otherwise_o he_o have_v sin_v let_v they_o show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o image_n if_o they_o can_v second_o the_o cherubin_n be_v place_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o most_o inward_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n who_o only_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v they_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o cherubin_n without_o the_o veil_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v exod._n 20.4_o therefore_o they_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o justify_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n object_n ii_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 1_o 13._o and_o to_o daniel_n who_o see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n dan._n 9_o now_o as_o god_n appear_v so_o may_v he_o be_v resemble_v therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o like_a image_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o man_n ans._n in_o this_o reason_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o god_n may_v appear_v in_o whatsoever_o form_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o man_n shall_v therefore_o resemble_v god_n in_o those_o form_n man_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o resemble_v he_o in_o any_o form_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v again_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n that_o form_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n only_o for_o the_o time_n when_o god_n appear_v and_o no_o long_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n for_o afterward_o they_o become_v again_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o likeness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o long_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o appear_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v in_o these_o form_n represent_v the_o trinity_n do_v great_o dishonour_n god_n and_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n object_n iii_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ans._n a_o very_a cavil_n for_o first_o a_o man_n can_v be_v paint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n again_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v paint_v for_o civil_a or_o historical_a use_n but_o to_o paint_v any_o man_n for_o this_o end_n to_o represent_v god_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v and_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a other_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v they_o ii_o differ_v they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n special_o the_o crucifix_n for_o 3._o thomas_n of_o water_v say_v see_v the_o cross_n do_v represent_v christ_n who_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o too_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a hold_v they_o may_v not_o our_o principal_a ground_n be_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o resemble_v the_o true_a god_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o or_o god_n in_o they_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_n do_v to_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n again_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v joh._n 3.14_o appoint_a by_o god_n himself_o yet_o when_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_v to_o it_o 2._o king_n 18.4_o hezekias_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n bid_v our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o to_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n reject_v his_o offer_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v math._n 4._o 10._o again_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o worship_v another_o with_o civil_a worship_n but_o to_o worship_v man_n with_o religious_a honour_n be_v unlawefull_a for_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o man_n be_v only_o prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o first_o commandment_n thereof_o honour_v thy_o father_n which_o honour_n be_v therefore_o civil_a and_o not_o religious_a now_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o can_v be_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a image_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n augustine_n and_o long_o after_o he_o gregory_n in_o plain_a term_n deny_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v the_o papist_n defend_v their_o opinion_n by_o these_o reason_n i._o psal._n 99.5_o cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o his_o footstool_n ans._n the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v bow_n at_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v at_o the_o ark_n and_o mercyseat_n for_o there_o he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o word_n therefore_o say_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o ark_n but_o to_o god_n at_o the_o ark_n ii_o object_n exod._n 3.5_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a now_o if_o holy_a place_n must_v be_v reverence_v then_o much_o more_o holy_a image_n as_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a ans._n god_n command_v the_o ceremony_n of_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o strike_v moses_n with_o a_o religious_a reverence_n not_o of_o the_o place_n but_o of_o his_o own_o majesty_n who_o presence_n make_v the_o place_n holy_a let_v they_o show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o image_n iii_o object_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n therefore_o much_o more_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v absent_a from_o us._n answer_n to_o kneel_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o civil_a reverence_n by_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v show_v their_o loyalty_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o this_o kneeling_z be_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n have_v sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o kneel_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n depart_v be_v religious_a and_o consequent_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v the_o argument_n than_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n iii_o differ_v the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o worship_v in_o image_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n the_o son_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o hold_v it_o unlawefull_a to_o
of_o john_n baptist._n again_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n math._n 24._o 23._o much_o less_o do_v the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o cry_v 6.9_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o not_o revenge_v our_o blood_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a deliverance_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o affliction_n confess_v abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n isa_n 63.16_o reason_n iii_o math._n 4.10_o christ_n refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o satan_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n so_o much_o as_o to_o kneel_v unto_o he_o though_o cornelius_n intend_v not_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n therefore_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n if_o it_o carry_v but_o the_o least_o signification_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a honour_n reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n august_n we_o honour_v the_o saint_n with_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o servitude_n neither_o do_v we_o erect_v church_n to_o they_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v religion_n for_o we_o to_o worship_v dead_a man_n 79._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n epiphan_n neither_o tecla_n nor_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o ancient_a error_n may_v not_o over-rule_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o live_a god_n and_o adore_v thing_n make_v by_o he_o again_o let_v marie_n be_v in_o honour_n let_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adore_v let_v none_o adore_v marie_n i_o mean_v neither_o woman_n nor_o man_n again_o marie_n be_v beutifull_a holy_a and_o honour_v yet_o not_o to_o adoration_n when_o julian_n object_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v their_o martyr_n as_o god_n cyrill_n grant_n the_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o deny_v their_o adoration_n and_o of_o invocation_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o ambrose_n on_o ro._n 1._o be_v any_o so_o mad_a that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o earl_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o these_o man_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o guilty_a who_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o leave_v the_o lord_n adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o reserve_v for_o god_n objection_n of_o papist_n i._o gen._n 48.16_o let_v the_o angel_n that_o keep_v i_o bless_v thy_o child_n here_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v to_o angel_n ans._n by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malac._n 3.1_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o guide_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o cor._n 10.9_o compare_v with_o exod._n 23.20_o object_n 11._o exod._n 23.13_o moses_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v respect_v his_o people_n for_o abraham_n sake_n and_o for_o isaac_n and_o israel_n his_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o then_o live_v ans._n moses_n pray_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o people_n not_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o psal._n 123.10,11_o again_o by_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o father_n depart_a know_v not_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n neither_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o than_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la iii_o object_n one_o live_a man_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o another_o therefore_o much_o more_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o desire_v live_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o us._n ans._n the_o reason_n be_v naught_o for_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n one_o live_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n depart_v second_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o request_v our_o friend_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o letter_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o by_o invocation_n to_o request_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o &_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o worship_n in_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o at_o what_o place_n or_o time_n soever_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v worship_v and_o consequent_o the_o see_v of_o the_o heart_n presence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o infinite_a power_n to_o help_v all_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n but_o god_n alone_o three_o when_o one_o live_v man_n request_v a_o other_o to_o pray_v from_o he_o he_o only_o make_v he_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n member_n in_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o mediator_n christ_n but_o when_o man_n invocate_v saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v then_o absent_a they_o make_v they_o more_o than_o fellow_n member_n even_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o the_o xv._n point_n of_o intercession_n of_o saint_n our_o consent_n our_o consent_n with_o they_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o two_o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la i._o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v unto_o god_n by_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o their_o own_o redemption_n &_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 8._o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n .13_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hear_v i_o say_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o ii_o conclus_fw-la the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v general_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n reu._n 6.9_o and_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v 10._o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o aveuge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o see_v they_o desire_v a_o final_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o that_o they_o themselves_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n yea_o the_o dumb_a creature_n rom._n 8._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n much_o more_o than_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n desire_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o consent_v the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o particular_a man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a want_n and_o that_o have_v receive_v particular_a man_n prayer_n they_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o doctrine_n we_o flat_o renounce_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o reason_n i._o isa._n 63.16_o the_o church_n say_v to_o god_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o now_o if_o abraham_n know_v not_o his_o posterity_n neither_o marie_n nor_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v we_o and_o our_o estate_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v make_v any_o particular_a intercession_n for_o us._n if_o they_o say_v that_o abraham_n &_o jacob_n be_v then_o in_o limbo_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n what_o joy_n can_v lazarus_n have_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16.25_o &_o with_o what_o comfort_n can_v jacob_n say_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n gen._n 46.18_o ii_o reason_n 2._o king_n 22.20_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n tell_v josias_n he_o
say_v they_o speak_v contrary_n for_o quantity_n by_o all_o learning_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n without_o which_o a_o body_n can_v be_v 4._o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o after_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o every_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v this_o argument_n be_v good_a when_o vigilius_n against_o eutiches_n say_v when_o it_o the_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n 4._o and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o fulgentius_n say_v thras._n according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a manhood_n leave_v the_o earth_n local_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o whole_a manhood_n he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o cyril_n say_v joh._n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o augustine_n say_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o here_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o he_o go_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o he_o abode_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o go_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o abode_n by_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_o 5._o again_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a because_o thing_n see_v be_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o answer_n common_o use_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o they_o we_o make_v confession_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o church_n itself_o 6._o last_o the_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v a_o confession_n of_o special_a faith_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o much_o 10._o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o own_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a antiquity_n august_n say_v if_o thou_o also_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n because_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o so_o great_a a_o patron_n thou_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o make_v not_o christ_n less_a who_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o faith_n if_o any_o come_v to_o baptism_n he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o faithful_o believe_v &_o hold_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o let_v he_o prepare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o not_o fear_v his_o passage_n by_o death_n temp._n and_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v these_o key_n to_o the_o church_n that_o whosoever_o in_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v &_o turn_v from_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o say_a church_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o faith_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v restore_v thou_o for_o all_o eternity_n for_o unless_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v repair_v by_o death_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v rehearse_v on_o this_o manner_n 44._o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o the_o last_o apply_v unto_o it_o to_o everlasting_a life_n hence_o then_o two_o main_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v one_o that_o we_o can_v by_o special_a faith_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o other_o that_o a_o man_n true_o justify_v may_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o can_v be_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v good_a which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n joint_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o decalogue_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o expound_v the_o several_a commandment_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o all_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o their_o cause_n occasion_n furtherance_n this_o rule_n be_v grant_v of_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o any_o furtherance_n of_o virtue_n be_v enjoin_v in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prescribe_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n have_v two_o several_a part_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o carve_a or_o grave_a image_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o now_o the_o first_o part_n be_v notable_o expound_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.16_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a mark_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o prohibition_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o say_v he_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n and_o v_o 15._o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n save_o a_o voice_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o prohibition_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v again_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o god_n direct_v his_o commandment_n against_o a_o â—inne_n in_o speculation_n but_o against_o some_o common_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v god_n himself_o in_o likeness_n and_o bodily_a form_n esai_n 40._o 1â—_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v far_o more_o gross_a in_o this_o kind_n than_o the_o jew_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o then_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o true_a jehova_n and_o thus_o the_o roman_a catechism_n understand_v tâ—â—_n word_n as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o eaning_a of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o saint_n in_o or_o at_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n with_o religious_a worship_n be_v abominable_a idolatry_n and_o common_a reason_n may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o for_o they_o that_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n do_v bind_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o operation_n grace_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o we_o to_o certain_a thing_n place_n sign_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o either_o by_o commandment_n or_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v otherwise_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o blessing_n than_o he_o have_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o promise_v to_o hear_v us._n upon_o this_o ground_n
day_n wherein_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o be_v bless_v v_o 13._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o show_v my_o father_n say_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bornâ—_n unto_o thou_o and_o comfort_v he_o v_o 18._o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n to_o see_v labour_n &_o sorrow_n that_o my_o day_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o shame_n ii_o tempt_v of_o god_n when_o such_o as_o distrust_v or_o rather_o contemn_v he_o seek_v sign_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o power_n matth._n 4.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 10.6_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v god_n as_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v by_o serpent_n v_o 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n iii_o desperation_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v 1._o thes._n 4._o 13._o sorrow_n you_o not_o as_o they_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n iv._o doubtfulness_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n benefit_n present_a or_o to_o come_v psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n ii_o confidence_n in_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n as_o jerem._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n but_o his_o heart_n slide_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o riches_n matth._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n eph._n 5.5_o no_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n or_o defence_a place_n jere._n 49._o 16._o thy_o fear_n &_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o that_o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o keep_v the_o height_n of_o the_o hill_n though_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o nest_n as_o high_a as_o the_o eagle_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o down_o from_o thence_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o pleasure_n and_o dainty_n to_o such_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3._o 14._o or_o in_o physician_n 2._o chron._n 6._o 12._o and_o asa_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o disease_n be_v extreme_a yet_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o disease_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n brief_o to_o this_o place_n principal_o may_v be_v adjoin_v that_o devilish_a confidence_n which_o magician_n and_o all_o such_o as_o take_v advice_n at_o they_o do_v put_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n levit._n 20._o 6._o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o this_o people_n iii_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o the_o love_n of_o god_n math._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o john_n 12._o 43._o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o this_o belong_v self-love_n 2._o tim._n 3.2_o iv._o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n when_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n when_o he_o punish_v offence_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 1._o 30._o hater_n of_o god_n doer_n of_o wrong_n v._o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal._n 36.1_o wickedness_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n even_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n vi_o fear_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n rev._n 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n jerem._n 10.2_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o heathen_a be_v afraid_a of_o such_o vii_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o carnal_a service_n when_o a_o man_n neither_o acknowledge_v god_n judgement_n nor_o his_o own_o sin_n dream_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o god_n vengeance_n and_o such_o peril_n as_o arise_v from_o sin_n rom._n 2.5_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v heap_a to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lest_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o as_o unaware_o these_o all_o do_v joint_o engender_v pride_n whereby_o man_n ascribe_v all_o he_o have_v that_o be_v good_a not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o industry_n refer_v and_o dispose_v they_o whole_o unto_o his_o own_o proper_a credit_n 1._o cor._n 4.6_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o one_o swell_v not_o against_o another_o for_o any_o man_n cause_n vers_fw-la 7._o for_o who_o separate_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o high_a stair_n of_o pride_n ladder_n be_v that_o fearful_a presumption_n by_o which_o many_o clime_n rash_o into_o god_n seat_n of_o majesty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n act._n 12._o 22_o 23._o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 2._o thess._n 2.4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n hitherto_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o first_o commandment_n teach_v we_o to_o entertain_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o only_a god_n the_o other_o three_o of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v that_o holy_a profession_n which_o we_o must_v make_v towards_o the_o same_o god_n for_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n second_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o profession_n the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o he_o the_o second_o commandment_n describe_v such_o holy_a and_o solemn_a worship_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n neither_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o neither_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n upon_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o upon_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n the_o resolution_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v this_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n now_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a representation_n and_o image_n of_o some_o feign_a god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n the_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o these_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v deut._n 4.15_o 16._o take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a out_o of_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o
moses_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o see_v no_o image_n namely_o of_o god_n you_o shall_v make_v none_o but_o you_o see_v no_o image_n only_o hear_v a_o voice_n therefore_o you_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n that_o idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n commit_v the_o very_a same_o be_v prohibit_v in_o this_o commandment_n but_o the_o israelite_n idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o image_n hos._n 2._o 16._o at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n but_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n the_o golden_a calf_n be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n for_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v aaron_n proclaim_v that_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n exod._n 32.5_o and_o the_o same_o calf_n be_v term_v a_o idol_n act._n 7.41_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o image_n be_v here_o prohibit_v any_o grave_a image_n hear_v the_o more_o special_a be_v put_v for_o the_o more_o general_a namely_o a_o grave_a image_n for_o all_o counterfeit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v here_o illustrate_v by_o a_o double_a distribution_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o cause_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o any_o idol_n whether_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o a_o idol_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o star_n and_o bird_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o man_n woman_n beast_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o fish_n this_o place_n be_v so_o expound_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4._o 14._o to_o the_o 20._o verse_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o this_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n in_o this_o word_n bow_v down_o be_v again_o the_o special_a put_v for_o the_o general_a for_o in_o it_o be_v inhibit_v all_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o i_o these_o word_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o commandment_n persuade_v to_o obedience_n by_o four_o reason_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v strong_a the_o first_o reason_n god_n be_v strong_a and_o so_o able_a to_o revenge_v idolatry_n heb._n 10.31_o a_o jealous_a god_n this_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o wedlock_n for_o god_n be_v call_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n isaiah_n 54.5_o eph._n 5.26,27_o and_o our_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a marriage_n of_o our_o soul_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord._n jer._n 2._o 2._o i_o remember_v thou_o with_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o marriage_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_v here_o be_v another_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a god_n people_n must_v alone_o worship_v he_o because_o they_o be_v link_v to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n unto_o who_o alone_o she_o be_v bind_v therefore_o if_o his_o people_n forsake_v he_o and_o betrothe_v themselves_o unto_o idol_n he_o will_v undoubted_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o espouse_v unto_o he_o visit_v to_o visit_v be_v not_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n but_o to_o make_v notice_n and_o apprehend_v they_o in_o the_o same_o fault_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o commit_v their_o father_n transgression_n that_o for_o they_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n hate_v i_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v a_o secret_a answer_n the_o objection_n whereof_o be_v not_o here_o in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o but_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v what_o if_o we_o use_v idol_n to_o inflame_v and_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o love_n and_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o by_o the_o contrary_a you_o may_v think_v that_o your_o use_n of_o idol_n kindle_v in_o you_o a_o love_n of_o i_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o all_o such_o as_o use_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_v i_o show_v mercy_n the_o four_o reason_n derive_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v this_o commandment_n here_o may_v we_o first_o observe_v that_o god_n mercy_n exceed_v his_o justice_n psal._n 103.8_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o second_o we_o may_v not_o surmise_v that_o this_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o particular_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n for_o godly_a isaak_n have_v godless_a esau_n to_o his_o son_n and_o godless_a saul_n have_v godly_a jonathan_n the_o negative_a part_n thou_o shall_v neither_o worship_v false_a god_n nor_o the_o true_a god_n with_o false_a worship_n many_o thing_n be_v here_o forbid_v i._n the_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n habak_v 2._o 18._o what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n zach._n 10.2_o the_o idol_n have_v speak_v vanity_n jerem._n 10._o 8._o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n the_o eliber_n council_n in_o the_o 39_o canon_n have_v this_o edict_n we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n clement_n book_n 5._o add_v jacob_n dom._n that_o serpent_n by_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v these_o word_n we_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v accustom_v to_o adore_v visible_a image_n the_o which_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n be_v very_o false_a august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n the_o image_n also_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n crucify_v out_o to_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o church_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v 2._o king_n 18.4_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v for_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v then_o burn_v incense_n this_o do_v hezekiah_n albeit_o at_o the_o first_o this_o serpent_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n numb_a 21.8_o and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n passion_n joh._n 3.14_o origen_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n against_o celsus_n we_o permit_v not_o any_o to_o adore_v jesus_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o image_n or_o upon_o church_n wall_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o epiphaniusâ—_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v any_o image_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n and_o therefore_o even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n rend_v he_o asunder_o the_o veil_n wherein_o such_o a_o image_n be_v paint_v some_o object_n the_o figure_n or_o sign_n which_o appear_v to_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o shall_v overcome_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v triflin_o imagine_v but_o of_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conjoin_v together_o euseb._n in_o the_o life_n of_o constant._n book_n 1._o chap._n 22,25_o neither_o serve_v the_o cherubim_n which_o solomon_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n for_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a where_o the_o people_n can_v not_o see_v they_o and_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v subject_a the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o verify_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n reply_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v the_o image_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n yea_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n not_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o base_a than_o the_o small_a live_a creature_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v lawful_o say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o evince_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o a_o image_n either_o simple_o or_o by_o relation_n